First Page Biblicals prophecies To live with the Holy
Spirit Preparation of God's
People the 7th trumpett UnificationDownload
FOURTH
PART
Some
Christians' letters 
(translated from greek)
Letter of the 29.9.1999
Dear Madam Noula,
I did not expect to receive an answer of your part,
even though I wished it of the bottom of my heart, that you answered me. And I
said myself in me, Madam Noula received a lot of EMAIL, and who am I I, to wait
for an answer, among all these persons?
But our God, heard me once again. Praised is the Holy
Name.
I received the fax, which you sent to me. And I thank
you for it. At first for time, when you granted me, then for the effort that
you took, for the cost of the fax, and for the indescribable enjoyment that you
gave me.
I know it perfectly, that all that you make it make by
love, which was very visible, in all that you wrote to me.
You warm my heart enormously.
I also thank you, that of you even, you write to me,
that you go even to ask for me the small servant made with God's earth, can
being he will feel sorry for my spiritual situation and that He will grant me
his forgiveness.
Madam Noula, I know very well that and why you remain
anonymous, and of my humble opinion you make very well. " Which messenger
of God, was not manhandled? Even our Savior the Christ him crucified us?
But, naturally if you wish it could you write to me if
you are Greek? In which country you live? And so really you are not a
(monastic) sister? To confess you my sin, I never expected of a simple woman to
read so much wisdom.
I a lot ask you, if you could explain me certain
points for which I am amazed. You do not speak at all if I am not mistaken, of
the Mother of the Christ, the Virgin Mary, or for our Saints, whom we honor,
whom we glorify, and whom we ask them to be our spiritual intermediaries to
God.
And to finish, I read a book " ... ... ", of
................... And it hints at the known 666 for the Apocalypse of Holy
Jean, is already crossed in the systems of the computer. The cards of
electronic identity, EKAM, Agreements of Segken, etc. While you, naturally by
writing what says to you God, you place it differently. If you read this book,
you would see that it speaks about the next sign on the hand or on the
forehead, with microchips, below the dermis, the thing which has already
started on animals in many countries, and now certainly also on people.
But, I am sure to have got tired you, and the worst, I
bothered you. You see that I also I make sins?
I am see each other (between all the rest) selfish,
curious, and without way.
It is for it that I need your prayer, so that so, God
feel sorry for me and forgive for me?
Madam Noula, I ask you it forgive for me. You sent me
a fax with some honey, and I I send you some vinegar. I am more thankless
doubtless there. And once again forgive for me.
I send you my brotherly love, and I wish you, that you
always have God's blessing.
Answer
Dear Sir,
God loves His children, and in each He gives and shows
his LOVE, concretely, it is enough only to want it and to see it.
As long as I would have the time to answer every
Christian, and all what will try to come on the road of God and Christ, I would
make it with all my love and my force.
God all has so patience with me and with us, that only
by seeing His Example, I want to try to increase my patience, simplicity,
kindness, justice, any more not being afraid, will, because I love Him, and I
know how much He loves each of his children, every Christian is unique for our
God, and our Christ, and if you were you the only ewe, for you He would run,
and I behind Him, as I would have loved that you make you also it for my place.
Made for the others what you want that they make you,
and does not make them what you do not want that they make you, in this
sentence if you meditate it with the heart of a child, and the maturity of an
adult, you will find the keys of the Love which is the Mother of all the
virtues.
It is necessary for you to maintain prayer, so that in
your daily demand, it is possible that God grants you to receive HIS HOLY
SPIRIT, sometimes it is necessary to wait for some months, for certain times he
needs to wait for some years, it is He who knows, but you already have in you
the voice of your consciousness which guides you for the good and fidgets with
enjoyment when you make it, and sadden you when you have acts not so well .
I answer you by having your mail in front of me, and I
answer you in the order that you write to me.
I remain anonymous because it is a God who guides my
steps, and each of my words, and Itself explained to me that it was for reasons
of safety, I I obey all that He says to me, and naturally for all which
concerns the mission that It confided me for the Preparation of His People.
It is not my work, it is God's work, Himself leads
drives this work, I only I obey and I write or I make all that He asks for me
and it is already a big honor.
Well on, I received pedagogy for all which is written
in the Opened Book, so that I understand and so that I explain it simply to the
others, and with conviction, because what you do not understand, how do you
want to convince the others?
And God respects us enough never to explain itself
things which we could not understand. It is the other thing to live it and to
understand it, and it is the other thing when one explains it to you simply.
When you begin work for God, at the beginning of your
pedagogy, He gives you certain tests if you will be rather strong
psychologically that the others laugh at you for the Holy Name, will you have
the force not to bend even though all your knowledge say that you became mad?
Even to chase away you of the church of the Christ.
Will you have the force to make God's will, or the
Will of the people?
And even though sometimes as human being I have small
fears, it is necessary that you know that fear kills spirit, and decreases
God's power through us, I do not like saying even only one not to Our Father,
and to Our Christ, as the kamikaze, and what has to arrive, will arrive.
And you know, dearly Sir, what gives me the force to
beat me for God and for Christ, they are the eyes of all these people that one
manhandles and who are starved on the earth, all what are mistreated because of
our indifference, we have no right to lower arms, as matter of fact has my life
more value than the life of one of these children?
When I see such images, it gives me the force to
incite all the earth, and that it happens that it wants!
I love and I take a stand with passion with the just
man, with the poor men, and I never count for all what get my heart.
You know, wisdom God gives it as Him decide on it, the
fact of living abroad learnt me to love all the persons and to realize me that
all we had the same necessities, and the same bothers.
I a little read the New Will in 18 years and I closed
it by saying to me it is necessary for you to love God, the Christ and your
fellow man. It is the main thing of the word. And I did not read again any more
until the age of my 30 years, when God began to speak to me.
When I saw a person with problems, I always tried to
find him{*her*} solutions, to give him{*her*} some courage, some hope, the
company.
And I learnt many things with the people, I learnt to
love them as they were, with their good things, and their bad things, without
looking that they were religious or godless, and I paid attention to avoid that
they can hurt me, and when sometimes it arrived, I never wanted to return them
the evil, but I went away, without damaging them.
I found more love and affection in the painful eyes,
of big moments of real love, I felt with those that suffered a human warm love.
And so enjoyment when they felt well .
I already knew that God and the Christ was satisfied
and that one day when I would die, They would ask me that did you make on
earth? I never waited for anything the others, because my present was that God
loved me for all this. I was sure for all this, of the bottom of my heart.
Because life for me here low on earth{*ground*} was a
school, and it was necessary to do good, because real life is somewhere else,
near our Father and near Christ, eternal life. The man lives only at most 80
years, and then more anything, it was not possible that there is anything else.
All this before God speaks to me.
I liked very much simplicity, it was for me the most
important thing at a man. I had already understood that happiness is in the
capacity to feel over the moment the simple things of the life, as a good
conversation, a beautiful song, a walk in the forest, I like nature, flowers,
trees, all that God put on earth for our happiness.
Here we are, I have so things to be called concerning
my life, but I should have to write you a second book, dear ... ... .....
A thing that I did not know before the pedagogy of God
is the consequences of the wickedness when you do not go away, it I had never
lived it previously, and it is very difficult, because you tumble, they take
you all your energy, God taught me so things on the wisdom, day after day,
until I live with the others with love, but also by protecting me from the
evil.
Furthermore, God and the Christ are my living Example,
how much love, simplicity, wisdom, patience, forgiveness for our faults. A day,
He said to me that He loved us more than the mother or the father who loves
their children. If you are a father you will be able to understand how much He
loves us.
I make any allusion concerning the Mother of our
Savior, Marie, or for our Saints, who so help us and seek for us, who showed
through their life such a heroism, of the love solid and cemented for God and
Christ, who God sanctified them by giving concrete signs.
You know, dear Sir, God stayed within the framework of
the New Testament, without using the other writings which were not placed in
the public New Testament. And to avoid explanations except the New Testament
and that it is made possible the Preparation of the People of all the nations,
all the religions, so that comes Unity, certain things were not said, but in
the big never they were abolished.
Furthermore when the Holy Spirit of God speaks to you,
He explains to you for another big mystery, the mystery of Holy Trinity, this
mystery as many of the other mysteries will be explained to us by the Christ,
the Messiah to his Second Parousie.
All the religions which love the Christ, must be
convinced and have to get ready, and the others have to convince and get ready
also and recognize in more Jesus as The Christ announced in the Ancient
Testament. So that all accept God's word concerning the New Testament, God did
not exceed the order of the papers which are in the public New Testament.
For these reasons, all which allows fast Unification
and INTERNAL PREPARATION was taken into account.
I hope that you will be able to understand the reasons
for which God chose and which the Opened Book was written so.
For the computer, and for the electronic recognition
of the individuals, I also I have already read, and God gave me this answer.
It would have been able to be this explanation, but
would be needed even many years, while we are already in the 6-th trumpet since
1990, year when war near the
Everything was not written in the Opened Book because
it was not God's will, because it is explained. Because everything will happen
as in the time of Noah. Some will see and will understand, and the others will
not understand anything. God's wisdom. Secret The Plan.
You are neither selfish or curious or impolite,
because for subjects so important as the faith, and your soul, you have to be
as me so very very attentive, count 10 times, and cut once.
We do not have to disdain anything or take without
thinking for all which concerns to save our souls. I more than whoever I pay
attention to everything, because I have a big responsibility to all the people,
to all the Christians. I do not leave anything spent without paying attention,
I have to feel every thing of the deepest of my soul that it is useful and to
build.
Even when God corrects and hurts{*damages*} through
the Opened Book, and especially everything those that have responsibilities to
save the souls that God confides us.
And naturally, all we have to be sure for any thing.
And the Opened Book, is going to allow a people richer in internal fruits.
I do not have anything to you to forgive, dear Sir,
... .., because I love that the Christians are watchful and attentive. As I
even I am it.
I hope that I answered some of your questions, and can
import how predictions are understood, Sir ... ..., the children of God feel
that one lives the signs of escatological times, and as God always says to me
THE MOST IMPORTANT IS OUR PREPARATION. And we all have all a lot of work, and
you and I, and we, because to be every moment, every day without making of
errors or faults, is needed a lot of will, and permanently.
Any of us without sin, but effort is the most
important as Me said our Celestial Father.
With a Christian love, I say to you good night and God
loves you and blesses you, and does not say to me how I know it?
That God is with you. Noula
Letter
of the 27. 2. 2000
Madam Noula, you do not know the enjoyment that you
gave me with the Opened Book. I am a Greek head of family with two children.
Life here is difficult as regards the way which we Christians are to confront
with many sects and wickedness .... From a superficial point of view they do
not exist, but they exist and often we do not know how to react in front of the
danger ... our children not only are in danger, but we also because of the
money, and of the I not to care about, and tomorrow is a new day, greed, etc.
There is not so for a long time as it, that certain persons in the name of
human rights took a child of a family othodoxe with lawyers specialized in this
domain, for the reason that the relatives{*parents*} obliged him to go to the
church .... It is possible that persons with the duty for the humanity as are
certain members of the clergy not to take the responsibility of the religious
education .... Are they afraid? Are they to let pull ? I do not want to
consider anything of similar, but what? Ill-treatment?
But we asked only for the gospel only, for the Ancient
and for the New Testament .. naturally, they announce it correctly to the
Church . Less than that? But at the hour when we are, we have a lot of time?
No, certainly.
The mission that God confided you is gigantic, but
God, Jesus Christ and Holy Spirit are with you and steer our steps ... .even if
I am very angry with myself because I was allowed pulled in many of the bad
things. Regrettably.
I was foreign and I meet myself quite slowly today and
I hope that God will forgive me for a day.
When I began to read the Book Opened to the beginning
it a lot has me more because I found it by looking to learn but only around
God, Christ and Holy Spirit, I looked for a long time but I did not manage to
find something which represented me as me I looked around the Word of Our Lord
.. I read the Ancient Testament and the New Testament, it was the only thing
which felt me that I read just .. and here is that suddenly I found what I
looked with you ... in the beginning that I began to read it and it pleased a
lot me ...
Later, only I began to feel something that I have not
yet managed completely to understand it ... An immense serenity seized me and a
shudder inside me ... I believed in the beginning that I had something, maybe I
was joyful.
But it was not so, I left in the work with so stress
and suddenly after I a little opened it again, it arrived at me the same thing
.. I wanted to laugh, to speak calmly, I do not know what it is but I would
love the resources always with me ..
My feelings change finally even though still I ask Our
Father, even though of this small door by which is going to pass the small
number, which He puts me the last one, because for me, the sinner it will
already be a lot.
You deserve and God will always be with you for your
work. It is for it that God chose you, never He makes fault for those that He
chooses ... excuse me for writing to you in the singular and for my spelling
mistakes ... .j read the warning for the Greek Orthodox Church, which I have to
say, the only thing that I can say is that God gives to them to see light ...
If I make errors, correct me, if one day you have the
occasion to write to me.
Damage for a thing only ... Because God conceived us,
and sent us seers, He sent His Son, we did not believe in Him. He taught the
Love and that the people are saved, but we, we looked for somebody of criminal
on The Face .. It{*he*} sent us the Holy Spirit but instead of changing still
we become (except, and I hope for many exceptions), we make the competition
which is going to crush the first the other one, which is going to steer the
other one and so many other things, and which is going to make the first and a
better opposite education .... For it you are a white dove in a lost world ...
I attended a judgment here in America, they obliged
any which had bought a piece of ground in a city park and who had put a statue
of Our Christ that they close it quite all around that one can not see it,
because people made revolution .. that is, it is not sufficient that we
crucified Him, now, it is necessary that we imprison Him in more?
I wonder if it was the statue of another religion,
would he have made it? How it it is possible! I do not know why but I feel a
big intimacy with you, forgive for me for it .. I hope that you will pray for
me and for my family and that Our Lord always guides your steps and that He
gives you force for your mission .. I feel here the need to advise the people
to read the truth ... I even thank you for the honor as you make me by reading
my letter and I hope that our God Trinitaire gives you force to teach the
world, as His Son in The difficult mission . I thank you once again, and I
greet you of the bottom of my heart as well as all my family and I thank you
for all the provisions that you gave me ... .Let you are always well.
Answer
Good morning, dearly Sir ....
I received your letter and I was delighted that the
Opened Book touched you because it is God's word, you feel that no person can
of himself write and give birth to such a book and such a mission.
Only God gives us the force to make His Will.
I did not receive any answer on behalf of the orthodox
clergy until now, in spite of the fact which in 1995, the Orthodox Patriarch of
Jerusalem had received me and had told to me to make all that God would say to
me.
I did not receive any answer but it does not surprise
me at all, of any time the responsibles avoid those that God send them because
it seems to me that God's will is against the Will of the people. It goes
against their Power, and I do not dare to think in the worst, that they did not
even read it, because they have no time to take charge with messages which come
from God.
Certainly, they threw it to the dustbin without
reading it attentively. At any rate, I I am sure that they did not read it,
because if they had read it, they would have been able to see spiritual wealth
and God's wisdom and they would have felt God's secret Plan for the Preparation
of His People of all the nations, the Unification of the Wife of the Lamb.
Today that we live so phenomena which are clearly
explained in predictions.
The Opened Book can not be questioned because it is
explained by God's wisdom which exists since the Beginning.
In the Ancient Testament God gave clearly his Commands
concerning the way of returning Him a cult, the outside commands in connection
with the outside cult, and the internal commands concerning the functioning of
the man with these contemporaries. And time demonstrated that the people became
attached to the outside cult and went away from internal fruits. The internal
fruits are the tree of the life.
For these reasons, God predicts already clearly in
advance in the Ancient Testament, that the cult which is pleasant to Him is
that His children are attentive to what goes out of their mouth, in what takes
out of their heart and the personal functioning to go away from the sin of all
the manners, thoughts, words, acts.
And it is for that reason that the Christ abolished
according to the Will of our Celestial Father, all which concerned the outside
of the Cult and He kept only the internal fruits which lead to the spiritual
man, to the man who carries out what is pleasant to God of the Universe, to
Christ, and to the Holy Spirit.
All the New Will is explained by means of God's wisdom
which is already given in the Ancient Testament concerning the internal fruits,
with regard to our behavior which is asked us by God.
This God's wisdom is already as you know it in
Proverbs, in the Psalms which Jesus Christ used and mentioned repeatedly and in
many of the other papers of the Ancient Testament . So that the Opened Book can
not be criticized because all which concerns the outside of the Cult was
abolished, as it is understandable today with all the spiritual food that It
gave us due to the Opened Book, our Father to all.
For it, I am going to explain you what means
concretely today the fact that outside signs were abolished.
It means that it has no importance if you are or not
circumcised, if you put the veil or not, if you possess icons or not, if you
get dressed of black or not, etc. Because all this concern signs and
demonstrations outside of the Cult and the Worship returned to God. Only today
have an original importance, the internal fruits which lead us to the Cult and
to the pleasant Worship which is asked us by God, Christ and Holy Spirit.
But I recognize that to understand all this, it is
necessary that God reveals it to us and grants it to us, and that He opens us
our spirit and our brain and our heart to bring us to understand His Ways and
His Wisdom.
You know He gives me every thing when He decide on it,
gradually , before to give yourself the Opened Book, I had read during all
these years when He is with me, so time the Ancient Testament , and the New
Testament, but I had never been able to understand God's wisdom.
In fact, I had not understood anything at all. While I
read, I read, I would have never been able to imagine myself a single moment
when some years later, God would have explained me in this way the New
Testament.
It means that If He does not open us spirit and heart,
we have it seems to me as a veil, as fish scales, we read and we do not manage
to understand and to feel how much is real and how much is pierced God's word
and how much it is clear and appropriate.
It's as if we, all the people, we fell in the same
errors, because we do not manage to understand His Wisdom, The Ways, His Will.
I am going to say to you also the other thing in more,
God makes a big present for the people that He chooses Himself, to the people
who with a pure heart feel revelations and His Word which he puts in my mouth.
During 10 years, many persons lived spiritual things,
as to receive Holy Spirit for some, from even visions, dreams coming from God,
to see Marie, the Mother of Our Savior, the Saints, to write prayers while they
knew how hardly to write, etc.
Because If He did not grant to any of the spiritual
signs of recognition, how do you want that they believe me I, an insignificant
woman, an unknown?
For it, He gives to certain persons something, it is
He who decides to whom and what He is going to give to him{*her*}. And for me,
it is a big enjoyment, because to me God puts in my mouth His Word and it
satisfies the people, and I I receive due to the others the heavenly presents
of Our Father. So that all we well feel us and tuck of feelings, because we the
people, we remain people, and all we need as safety, assurance, because
everything is well God, it is always pleasant to us when God gives us signs,
even visions, and also with the other persons who receive also Holy Spirit.
Because so, God warms us our heart and our faith, it
is for it that He gives us signs. It gives us some force, some courage, big
moments of love with the others as in the time of the Apostles. If the Holy
Spirit of God did not give us of signs, how many Christians would have been
touched by the Grace of the Christ and by the Apostles, by the fact that the
Grace of God touches us and signs and divine visions and by the pooring of the
Holy Spirit on His children, Christians went by increasing. It is as it, that
the people can be touched by the Grace of God and believe in God's word.
Dear Sir, I thank you for your letter and it has me
much more than you felt very close to me.
You know the letters that I receive the other
Christians fill me with satisfaction, I am going to be sincere with you, I shed
some tears of emotion by reading your letter because it touched my heart.
Each of your letters is for me inestimable, because it
would have been very sad for me if I did not receive from it anybody, I would
feel as Noah, but fortunately it is not as in the time of Noah, God's word
touches His children, and does not bother you from now on how you were
yesterday, today take force and get ready as a spiritual man.
And also do not worry that we have not yet received
from answer of the clergy, all that God said through his seers, concerning New
Jerusalem, the brilliant city of
He foresaw for everything, and all his children feel
that we live the signs of times, and all His children will feel that they have
to get ready, and that they have to increase the internal fruits.
I think that maintaining I a little tired you with all
that I wrote to you, but I believe that it is going to help you to you, and
also to the others whom be going to read them.
I shall pray for you, dearly Sir, and for all your
family.
That God touches you more and more by His Grace.
With all my Christian love, Noula.
Letter of March 27, 2000
God with you.
Dear Madam Noula, I greet you and I hope that my
letter finds you full of health and love, today I felt the need a little to to
write to you because really it deprives me tiredness and I make it with a lot
of love! I have no requirement that you do also, all that you wrote to me was
for me a big present and it is enough for me.
You wrote to me that it would seem that God's will is
against the will of the man. The truth is bitter but I agree, but given that we
the people owe our life and that of our children to God of the Universe, it
would be good that we pay a bigger attention in our souls and in our
contemporaries. And because nobody deserves to stop God's Will, then simply we
are going to carry out it some unintentionally and the others as volunteer
because God is a just judge and everything those that question it unintentionally
with their acts glorifies all the same God's name!
As I have the occasion of it, as you know better
because you guide me, the Lord declared (the one that scandalizes one of these
small which believe in me, it would be better that he hangs on the neck a stone
and to throw itself in the sea)
It is in it that I hint around a book which has just
been spread recently in
Furthermore I hint at the Holy Fathers that they
forgive and that they answer by the Words of our Lord, only so they will show
some love and education and not with human judgments.
Furthermore, because I also I am sure that The Opened
Book was not opened to be read, but as you say it was thrown to the dustbin,
and because the place is not there, but in the heart of the people, it would be
good that he looks for it and that he pays him attention because they serve God
and as God blesses them, in the same way they should have to grant to him of
the importance and in Word and for God's judgment. And instead of it, although
they have all the right from their part as regards the other certain bad books,
which they well count with the biggest command which themselves know better
than whoever.
1) You will love your God and Lord of all your heart,
all your soul and all your spirit
2) You will love your fellow man as yourself, because
if judgments are carried except the Ancient Testament and except the New
Testament (as some) except some, world is scandalized given that it is given
with the food for the M.M.E. and we become below God's word, because simply our
judgments as people are not right, even though we are right for all which is
written of bizarre and of bad.
Now as regards the Opened Book, I do not worry that it
is indifferent to them, on the other hand it is written that it would arrive!!!
Simply they did not give the importance and it is for that reason that I wrote
to you today, to tell to you not to be saddened, you who gives of the life and
the love with God's words, but maybe that God who is generous will some more
give of light so that they read it, so that they embrace it and to teach it ...
We live well in the same world, so it is impossible
that they do not know where we go! Signs, there is it everywhere, that do we
want of the other one to believe?
We speak about human rights when around us, we crush
so of it, for the equivalent water, when the others drink some mud, ecology
when on the law of the money we throw waste everywhere, for the poverty while
we dig holes to bury our surpluses, the others starve and some more the other
things!!!
And we do not see where we go and which interests
deceive in the international wheel.
How much hypocritical we became (Mt 16/2-4)
When you will see coming clouds of is it, then
directly you say the rain arrive, and also when it blows of the North, you said
there is scorching heat, and he takes place. Hypocrite! The characteristic
signs of the earth and the sky you know how to look at them and interpret them,
how does it make that you do not pay attention to the signs of current times?
I I am a tiny man, in front of so fathers who are in
the light who serve God with love. But nevertheless every day, God gives me the
force to give my opinion, without criticizing but by advising His Truth, and to
fight and to give my life if it is necessary, because my life is My God!!!
I ask God that He always keeps you and if it is need
that you are manhandled in the future, that He gives these ill-treatment to me
and not to you, in spite of the fact that I have a wife and children, but
because we belong all to Him it is not possible that we look only at our
person!!!
I, in spite of the fact that I have certain signs as
He hears me, by seeing of the Light during my prayer a lot of time recently,
and with the other events, I am a simple which looks for the affection and for
the love by My Father and My God, while you you have to carry out your big
mission. It is for it if you have to undergo something, if it is made for me,
it is it that I asked to God!
If the Opened Book had been read by the responsibles,
it is impossible that they were not able to believe it . I say!
But certainly, it is abandoned or they are afraid how
I wrote it to you in a previous letter and because it has time there for
receptions, for different activities, it would be good that a little of time
ago so that God's word is read, so that the preparation of the People of God
can take place with Its simple education that He granted us by opening the book
with his strong angel!
I would continue by means of God to tell the truth,
without being allowed go to the fear, and if with my words I warm a little bit
too much the others, than they forgive for me, because I make it simply to wake
some, including my own person so that we get ready, because the evil pulls us
every day, and we must be ready to thwart him ...
In fact of account, if somebody looks towards Arabia,
Asia, etc.; then certainly, he will understand God's truths, and will arrive at
the conclusion which it is necessary to get ready before being to pull, because
as the paper Ioannis Chrisostomos M.62.487, for the bad, he will show such a
force, as it will be capable of misdirecting; not only the simple, but also the
elected members!
That God guards you and I thank you for the bottom of
the heart, as well as my family!
I greet you with a Christian love.
Letter
of May 3, 2000
The Lord has rescussitated and gave us safety.
The Christ has rescussitated, I wish you of all my
heart that God protects you, and that he all gives you some force for us!!!
The death is crushed and the Name of our God
Trinitaire is glorified, in spite of the fact that some stay on their position
on the historic lie and denies the resurection of Our Savior, Jesus Christ; in
the heart of myself, I pray for them so that they know Him because their
continuous preservation on this subject shows that they are pulled and that
they do not manage to find the serenity that God illuminates them and gives
some force to all his world ...
I think of you and I ask that God always guards you in
shape and as well as peace, thing who is happened a rare foodstuff, is all with
us, who with another word than you well know the Love, become the virtues of
the world!!!
By meditating and by trying to practise the Word of
our Lord, I lets know to you that gradually I make copies and I offer the
Opened Book and to the other persons I give the address of internet so that
they go to consult it by themselves, and by ending in a conclusion, so that for
some I see a lot of love and for others so that this book disturbs them ...
Some think that I became mad, and I see a sort of avoiding in my respect and a
sort of mockery ...
My wife supports me how moreover certain members of my
family, and the others else look at me differently, how what I mess around, but
my complaint is that when I ask them if they read all the book, if they
meditated it? They answer, I have no time! And I see a sort of indifference and
certain times, we arrive at God's warning!!! Time is past and it did not always
happen anything ...
With my poor spirit I answer, given that I, it is not
given to me to know the Secret Plan of our God about whom he does not speak
about the end of the world in a definite time, but about whom it is given one
time for deserving members of God's clergy to grant of the importance for His
Word for that they have to make! With few words, that they become attached to
all this because it is at first they who have to show the road ... And maybe
that in the God's secret Plan is even inclusive indifference.
With enjoyment, I realized that instead of feeling ill
at ease, I become more and more strong, and if one treats me madman, my force
multiplies tenfold and I love even more My God and My Lord!!!
.... I approached a priest but I did not know how to
speak to him at this precise moment, he told to me to pay attention because the
more I read and I meditate, and the more the bad would fight me. I already knew
it and war was and is always big, but with the force of God I stopped being
afraid ...
I think that I certainly tired you once again, for it
I leave you and I thank you for all that you make for me and for everybody. And
once again I greet you your friend with a Christian love.
Answer
Dear Sir,
I thank you for your warm words and to be sincere with
you one of your letters cried me for enjoyment and for emotion.
As I love and as I am satisfied when I receive letters
of the children of God, Christians. You give me some force, some heat in my
heart, some love and the enjoyment.
Even though it is not always easy to me to answer all
the letters, knows that I ALL READ THEM and I always try to answer the first
letter of each, for the others I answer but can be a little more spaced out, it
is for it that I happen to answer only after some letters, but all I read them,
for me it constitutes a spiritual food which gives me a lot of enjoyment and
force, as I hope and I am sure the letters which I write to you.
I want to explain you something, you know that it is
not with the force of the man, but with the force of God that will be heard the
Opened Book because God gives spiritual signs, divine visions, and He will
spread his Holy Spirit on all what belong To him, and His children will augur.
For 10 years, God gave a lot of sign to all what
believed in His Word which He puts in my mouth.
For it as in the time of the Apostles, the Christians rather
quickly will go by increasing, and they will come numerous on the Road of Our
Lord, and at the time also God gave big signs so that the Christians are
convinced, also today.
It is necessary that the man have a personal divine
experience to convince until the inmost depths of his soul and that he gives
his heart to Our CelestialFather.
I want to say to you something very important, you
know that the responsibles and the clergy did not give any answer, BUT THE MOST
IMPORTANT IS THAT HE DID NOT DESTROY MISSION, if they had the smallest, least
indication that it is not of God, and that I would lead on a bad road the
Christians, they would have incited world to destroy the Opened Book. They
would have given a page in churches so that people do not read it and so that
they are not to influence by me. Because they are very dynamic to rise and to
fight the evil, it is for it that they are very attentive and watchful before
saying something at least as regards the Opened Book.
For it, I am very very optimistic that gradually the
contents of the Opened Book are going to work inside their persons. God said to
me that was needed even a little of time so that it is read in
Before I was very pressing, I was impatient, today I
learnt to have the patience, the God knows better than us what we need, and He
leaves us a little of time so that most come over in The Truth and get ready.
On the other hand, It also foresaw the 2 witnesses of
the 6-th trumpet of the Apocalypse so that Information can make, but I do not
receive another concrete directive, because God reveals me His Secret Plan at
the time of his fulfillment, ever before. For it, let us be patient and we have
to wait, because many persons read today the Book Opened through Internet, it I
can assure it to you.
Do not worry that some laugh, or are indifferent, we
have to continue to sow God's word.
Here, she it will fall on some stone, there she it
will fall on the ground but it will have no roots, somewhere else it will make
big roots.
Besides, I can say to you by personal experience that
when I began to speak there is of it 10 years old, people were afraid, and
called to me mad, and laughed at me as whom spoke I with spirits.
What is more they chased away me of the Church of the
Christ because all what hear voices, and all what see Marie, Mother of the
Savior and the Saints, everything comes from the devil. And at the time many
persons saw visions and the others received Holy Spirit.
God said to me as soon as I went out outside every
only one, as soon as it was my test, and as soon as I had made a success of it,
you made My Will and not the will of the people, and does not forget that Jesus
Christ also was chased away. But after two years, the people began to see
events, and to study the Bible, and they felt that we live eschatological
times, and all what laughed and were indifferent, you would have of to see in
which speed they went to the church of God and Christ and that they speak about
constantly about God's word.
Of sort, which we have to sow because we do not know
we when it is going to grow, and how it is going to be to spray. My experience
shows me clearly that the man needs a little of time that he realizes what
happens well then later arrives miracle.
You know that I lived abroad, and you know here the
clergy does not even want to admit or to recognize that we live eschatological
times, and obviously they do not say anything to people. Whereas the orthodox
clergy when you demands them say to you yes, and it is something very
important. In Greece, world, people knows that we live the signs of times, for
it they are very warm for all which concerns faith, and churches are filled, it
is for it that God chose Greece as spiritual country which will be prepared
first of all, so that makes preparation on all the earth.
They are not perfect, but nobody is it, but they have
the capacity to understand and to embrace with love THE OPENED BOOK and to
begin their preparation and to help that get ready at first the other
Christians, and then the others also will be warned for the Opened Book, so
that all come to God and to Christ. Because there isn't any other way of Safety
except the Christ and except the New Testament.
I am optimistic because God chose
It is the work of every Christian to inform his fellow
man for God's word, and as you, my deserving Sir, God goes all to help us to
give with love, wisdom, simplicity and dynamism His Word so that is all saved
what surround us, so that they are not lost.
I wish you that God always gives you some love, peace,
and dignity always to make His Will. And all together let us help around us
that is warned in first and that he gets ready in the second every person who
will want it, because we can not and we do not have to oblige them by the
force, as moreover it is written in the Opened Book.
That God and the Christ blesses you and always
protects you you, and your wife, who she also deserves because she is in your
side and she supports you, say to her of my part that I like very much her
because she is strong next to you, as it you have some more of force, and to
every others whom support you in this difficult fight, because in more the bad
fights us through the others. Let us be watchful as for the operations. God
protects us and gives us force by the contents of His Word for the weapons of
the Light which we have to fight it. Let us use them with responsibility.
I greet you, you, your wife, and all what you love.
With a Christian love, Noula. Good night.
Letter
of May 11, 2000
Dear Madam Noula, I received your answer and I a lot
thank you for it!
I receive and I learn ! And especially all which
concerns love and patience, wisdom and difference, peace and humility which you
offer abundantly ... To be frank in Isaïe the chapter 66 7-8 is in my heart 66
7-14
I like very much you but really a lot, and I am so
joyful that you honour me with listening me. I shed some tears several times I
also, and even once I cried and I was very satisfied with it ... As regards the
clergy, I love it and I respect it and they are of deserving clergy of our God
Trinitaire ...
Furthermore, I carry a lot of love for the sisters and
the monastic brothers, I see how certain behave with them and how they try to
slander and to fight every work which they make for the good of all. I love
particularly the Greek orthodoxy which supported us so that we have today a
homeland, because it is for it, because we owe it, as well as our faith ...
And because they know that only Our Lord Jesus Christ
is without fault, and without task, and furthermore than it is a part of my
freedom not to deprive me the right to say that I am an orthodox Christian and
that it is registered on my ID card, if Sir ... ... wants it as long as it with
all what sell all that we acquired with so much sacrifice, then instead of it
that votes for the people and that removes him it the one that wants ... I am
not European but Greek, if one has to abolish everything, as I do not like
drinking some milk together with the idols, as all what serve the Truth of Our
Lord. I see a movement as regards the church, and many children who turn and go
on the good road, I congratulate our archiépiscope ... ... who in schools
collect and collect the world of our God Trinitaire. Besides, I love all the
other Christians who carry out the Will of our God.
It is that you said that we have to have the patience
and the only God knows what we need still ... The fact that in the end they
will embrace the Word of our God, I am sure of it I also, the 2 witnesses of
God will teach it everywhere and so the People of God will be ready!!!
There where I worry is that for the good of the
people, that the clergy of Our Lord does not quarrel among them and that they
require one of the villages and the churches of other and the same cemeteries,
because yes they are people they also and they make errors but these errors
become a support for the others whom try to scandalize and to fight the clergy
and the Christians.
By the night system,
And because we do not only have to make with Greek but
with all the Christians of the world, because they are in a situation worse
than ours ...
That is that in Greece as you say it to me, they have
the feeling of the danger, somewhere else they have even not it, because
everybody keeps silent and everything those that speak is not listened ... But
I also I am optimistic, I am not capable of judging, the people of God who
dedicates their life for Him ... I am very small in front of them, I make it
with all my love because I worry when they quarrel, while they love each other
some the others ...
Now I am going to return on a subject which takes
place at the moment at international level, as you know it Turkey had stopped
in past for month the course of the river the Euphrates, by giving 75 % less
water in Syria and in Iraq, regrettably we are in front of a big crime,
independently that be going to were buried populates without house, people
without water, etc. maybe that the kings of the east begins their preparation?
Naturally alone God knows the moment; and The
Judgments are right ...
Furthermore, our Greek Orthodox Church, by doing an
action of love published on pages 423 sects which meanwhile still increased
certainly . The attention of the people, and all the earth generally has to
turn to them because they put in danger the others and of one thousand manners
they provoke that many persons lose their possessions, that they go against
their own family and against our God, and furthermore they drive them to
collective or personal suicides.
At any rate, it is necessary that you know that really
I love you because you support me, because I the sinner I find due to fault you.
I worried that I was not able to read your mail, and I
tried everything to read it, you would have to see me you would have laughter!
I managed to read only little ...
That it does not bother you, it's as if I I always
received from you; for it at first the others, because so much world needs you,
your love.
You see even though I want, feeling this heat that
give me your words, I return from it in the singular! I thank you for giving
myself with so much kindness to understand much more, and especially when you
correct me for something, and thoughts that I had in my spirit! I thank you
once again for everything, that God always watches over you, and that He
returns it to you with His Grace ...
I greet you as well as all my family with a Christian
love your friend ... ... ....
P.S. My wife, said to me that she liked you very much
.
Answer
Dear Sir ... ..., I was very satisfied to receive your
letter, but also I was in front of a problem because in spite of all the
preparation and the pedagogy of Our Lord, I do not know by where to begin and
by where to finish, or to write you a neutral letter or to answer you point by
point on the various subjects that you mention.
God is going to answer because I can not take the risk
to answer as person and as a human error slips, because because of a personal
fault, it could damage the work of the Opened Book, and the Preparation of the
People. For that reason, I try to be very careful in all that I say, and all
that I write, and when I hesitate, it is better that Our Father answers so that
He guides us, because I also I have weak sight in spite of all my preparation,
only one Our Father has the Truth, we have only a small part which it is given
to us to understand, which I hope for it correctly. Because each of us in the
truths, the only one in comparison with God's truth, our truths are The Truth.
And the most dangerous is that we think that what we
assert is the Truth without there is a place to think and to change our
convictions. Only when we compare our convictions with God's truth, and which
we see that in what we believe and what says to us God's word are the same,
then only to a certain extent we have the Truth, I say to a certain extent,
because never the man can arrive at the Truth and at God's wisdom.
The man works and speaks with so security, and about
assurance, when it calls I I believe it. And really he believes it. But each of
us has his own truth, but is it really God's truth?
A small example.
The child believes that his truth is its toys, if you
say to him that there are the other truths in the life of the man, he will not
even believe you and will not accept it; because for him the truth is his cars,
its dolls, the rest he do not see them.
Also the man has his truths according to the family in
which he grew, according to friends whom he has, books which he reads, of the
society in which he lives, in brief the education that he received, this
education depends on all which surrounds the man, and with all which feeds its
heart, the thoughts. It is easy to understand that it is different if you were
born in a rich or poor family, in a rich country or a poor country, in the
Christian or other country, etc.
And with the experience and the problems of the life,
from time to time, we change our truths, because the man does not remain
throughout his life the same. Fortunately we mature. And when we see how many
errors we are capable of making, how could - be also sure of our truths. It is
always necessary for us to speak with humility, how I may I with all the errors
which I made in my life, to judge or to be as sure of my truths, and which
today I am completed to be able to judge the others, and to say self-assuredly
that it is the Truth, it that I say is only my truth, that I say is how I see
and I feel I with my own sensibility, with my own eyes the truth.
But that I assert with a total safety that it is The
Truth, it is the other thing.
ONLY THE TRUTH WHICH COMES IN THE TRUTH OF GOD'S WORD
IS THE TRUTH.
We always have to compare our truths with GOD'S TRUTH,
it is perfect measure.
We the people we understood amply that in the life, we
have to have a measure so that all the people can base themselves on him
without it can there have of risk of error. And if somebody makes an error, if
we can compare with this measure.
For example, we use weights. The kilo, the gram, the
liter, the metre, the centimeter, etc., and somewhere in
Also for schedules, so that is allowed on the earth a
world organization for the social and technological activities of the man, the
people used certain systems so that everything can work correctly and it for
the ease and the convenience of the people.
Because without this organization, planes, trains,
meetings of the people could not work. And all the earth agreed to work and to
get organized with all its measures to allow a social life.
If each had different systems, different measures,
different schedules, it would not be allowed to have a world organization, a
national organization.
It is original first of all to choose which measure
perfect must be chosen as all, and secondly that it is accepted by all.
Otherwise each will advance in opposite directions, and nothing will work
correctly.
And in the religious world it is the same thing.
We have to find perfect measure, that each accepts it,
to allow a world religious organization. In which, each will be able to compare
the measure with THE PERFECT MEASURE.
AND TODAY PERFECT MEASURE IS IN THE CORRECT AND JUST
UNDERSTANDING OF GOD'S WORD IN THE ANCIENT TESTAMENT AND IN THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Only it will allow to give birth on all the earth, to
the People of God, to the Wife of the Christ, when all will compare their
truths with GOD'S TRUTH. Their convictions WITH GOD'S WILL.
That we think all, and absolutely all the responsibles
which is just measure, not according to our human truths, but according to the
Measure of God's truth.
And I am going to draw the attention which all we
accept that everything needs and trains, and planes, and all the machines from
time to time to be controlled if everything is well, if everything works
correctly. Some are controlled every day, maybe that they went wrong somewhere,
some from time to time, but generally everything is controlled.
Only the man does not accept that maybe something in
him does not work correctly, in spite of the fact that they are so nervous, so
many problems, so much stress, etc.
Consequently, even the man has to control and mostly
that he is him possible which thoughts cross him, which are his truths, and to
compare them with God's truth, revealed for all the people in God's word, who
is in the Holy Bible.
I am going to take a rather simple example, when at
night the man hears a noise and he is anxious, he does not begin to walk in the
black, but directly he lights light to see clearly where from results problem.
Also for us, we have to look for light to see clearly
where is problem. Naturally, I speak here about the spiritual light, which is
going to help us to see where be our problems to allow us to see them and to
resolve them.
What is it so the righteous man, what is it the
internal fruits, how the man he is saved, and how to give perfectly, and in a
understandable way this spiritual solid food to the people?
It is necessary of resources as a code, a directions
for use, which would highlight what is important, that is the internal fruits
and what it would not grant so much importance for the outside signs of the
Worship and the Cult. That he adapts himself outside and that he does not fold
for all what concern the internal fruits for any reason. Never losing sight
that they are the internal fruits which constitute Worship, the pleasant Cult
which is asked us by God, Jesus Christ and Holy Spirit.
And we always have to wonder if our truths allow us to
be more constructive better , more honest, for other, more helpful, more
patient, more humble, more spiritual, than we have more and more virtues, etc.
, without always criticizing the others to prove to our persons that we are
better than the others.
It is completed measure, safety. If our truths do not
lead us to become better, then we have certainly a small problem with our
truths.
To compare learn in not ever with anybody of the other
one, but let us be constantly attentive concerning our own person so today I
did not make errors, and if I committed it that I repair them, so today I made
good actions, I said healthy words, if I was example for everything those that
see me and hears me, because all the society needs alive examples. They do not
need to say anything to boast, because alive examples everybody loves them, and
everybody admires them, and everybody recognizes them.
On these some points, which are for me very important,
I wanted to draw your attention, dear ... ..., and now I am going to let Our
heavenly Father that He answers your mail, where you speak about clergy, about
politics, about sect, to call us Christian orthodox ..
Time came that My People of all the nations, the Wife
of the Christ, the People Saint, my children, the Christians of all the earth,
all the nations, all the humanity get ready.
Now the Opened Book was given to you, all the
Responsibles, all the clergy and all the People will have the responsibility to
choose for its soul.
Each is free to choose life or the spiritual death, I
shall not impose it on anybody.
In the time of Noah, only Noah and his family were
saved.
Today, I tighten once again my hand towards you, I
wait that you tighten you also yours.
Not only I wait that you accept the Christ and the New
Will, as it is generally accepted in many countries, BUT I WAIT THAT YOU LIVE
AS SPIRITUAL PEOPLE.
Do not wait that the others begin their preparation or
accept the Opened Book, each of you has directly to begin to prepare his own
person, to live according to My Commands. That it hijacks the feet of the sin
and any evil, and that he is attentive him to say. And naturally the truth
which will allow the people to improve and to regret must be said with force so
that the group is constructed.
All make errors, anybody without sins, but whoever are
interested to begin to improve the own functioning, to decide to be humble more
honest, integrates, to stop vanity and pride, etc.
If during one hour of liturgy in the church, we speak,
we speak, and nobody feels and receives the spiritual food which will allow a
spiritual people, it's as if we spoke for anything, because the Christian goes
away without having received the solid spiritual food.
IT IS NECESSARY TO HAVE A SERIOUS ANALYSIS OF HOW IS
MANAGED AND ORGANIZED THE HOUR OF THE LITURGY, AND WHICH SPIRITUAL SOLID FOOD
RECEIVES EVERY CHRISTIANS WHO COMES TO HEAR MY WORD.
Later sects appear here and there, the people turn
somewhere else to fill their need and their thirst of God's word, for the Truth
of God and Christ, regrettably, they arrive at them many bad lucks when the
responsibles are not people spiritual according to God's word.
To whom fault? To those who turned somewhere else, or
in the cunning which are interested only in their tangible assets, or in the
responsibles who did not give the spiritual solid food to build the spiritual
man?
When the Christian goes out of the church of the
Christ he has to feel filled with God's word, and on what he decides that from
now on and current I am going to begin to improve because I am in danger to
meet myself outside the narrow road. And as well as are born a people rich in
spiritual fruits.
Today the Christians, feel that they need to go to the
Church of the Christ, they feel that Sunday arrives, they are ready to accept
God's word, spiritual solid food.
All, they look, they read, but to look objectively how
works today on the earth the Christians, the group of the Christians, my people
needs to be guided to know that it is my Will, the pleasant Cult that I God of
the Universe I ask them, to every spiritual person, to every Christian.
To show of the responsibility, my people waits for
responsibles and for the clergy alive example.
You have to begin today to give the spiritual solid
food, so that all the Christians of the earth increase in internal fruits, so
that they increase their virtues.
It is the most important and the most original. They
wait you for all.
I am going to spread of My Holy Spirit on all what
belong To me, your old men will see dreams and your young people will augur, as
it is written in Joël in the Ancient Testament.
I begin with Greece, but given that you have to be
example, you have to the big never behave in a arrogant way that you are
superior to the others, but you have to show of the zeal to become every better
day in comparison with your own person, not in comparison with the others,
example just for every others.
With your example and your just functioning, the
others will begin they also to want to live as you. For it, example is very
very important for the others.
In the Opened Book, it is you ask to say that you are
Christian, and that you go to the church of the Christ. It is a part of My
Secret Plan so that comes the Unification of My People of all the nations. That
all the Christians are united in the love, independently of outside signs of
the Cult.
Watchful, and not tolerant for all what concern the
internal fruits of the Cult, your personal functioning as spiritual person.
I wait for you, from you depends so little or many
will take part in the
It has more value for Me than you got ready because
you love Me, and because you love My Commands, for it everything happens as in
the time of Noah.
And as already you know it, it is because I love you
enormously, because I educate you, because I control you austerely, in order
that you regret and in order that you realize any thing which must be improved
with maturity, and so you have the assurance that you are real children of God,
because I give you my pedagogy and because I educate you so that you take part
in My Divine Nature.
For these reasons, I draw constantly your attention on
the internal fruits of the spiritual man so that it is allowed that a fast
preparation on all the earth of all the Christians, all what will agree to get
ready and to live as spiritual persons.
Because nothing of impure will bring in New Jerusalem,
the
The strong angel is with you because through him I
help you for your Preparation. No to destroy, but to build and to strengthen.
Because it is I who guide the steps so that is born a People of spiritual
persons on all the earth.
I'm waiting for you, open me your heart.
It is the answer of our Father, dear ... .... I hope
that you understand what HE expects from us for all. We must be watchful when
we speak, because fast we fall in a trap, unintentionally , without
understanding. Let us be watchful and attentive! I know that it is difficult
but God and the Christ oversees to lead us. Fortunately! We are lucky that God
oversees for the Preparation of His People himself, otherwise we would pass
with difficulty by the Narrow Door!
I am going to leave you and I look forward to your
answer.
Kiss your woman wife for me, and I greet you both with
a Christian love.
The servant of God and Christ. Noula
Letter
of May 19, 2000
Dear madam Noula, I received your answer, as well as
that of God and I was delighted a lot really at it ...
Naturally the truth is that it did not amaze me and
your letter was very wise and very thoughtful!
The word for which I waited generally that you write
to me had to be in a sense so, because myself when I sent it and what I read
again it I remained there amazed ...
While I try and I believe a lot to be sweet, quiet,
serene, to judge as much as possible more fairly, at the certain moments I
become inequitable, because I do not have to look at the bump which I have on
my back, nor I saw the piece of wood which I have in the eye, for it I think
that sometimes I am allowed go, and so I leave of the place with things which
myself I condemn.
I controlled my person before you write to me, I do
not know if I should think from here, and to go to live in
I saw in dream Marie, the Mother of the Savior, and in
more the other one with Saints! I do not hide you that this last week I had
many tests, but the good is that with God's will I try to become better, but
you see I fall still in faults, I also, and I think that it arrives at me but
not always, but it arrives ...
What brought me the Opened Book?
The Wisdom of our God through the words of our God
Trinitaire ...
The Love for us and how He wants that we are.
What I understood ? I believe many of all these
messages. I apply them correctly? I try to make The Will, but as nobody always,
but often I catch my person without he reads ...
But God sees that I trie, is this step? And so
sometimes I fall in errors sometimes it is fault in the other factors.
For it I ask Him to lead and not I my person.
All that you wrote to me, and all that I received from
our God Trinitaire delighted me enormously ...
Generally, I did not appreciate many of the things
myself that I wrote, because they do not represent the way which I have to
think and which I act generally ...
Suddenly, of Christian I thought as a nationalist,
what is for Caesar to Caesar, and what is for God to God, I committed damages
on systems and persons, but the good is that myself I discerned my errors ...
And you with love and attention once again you behaved
so by giving me, and you gave me all which I needed ...
I thank you to have honoured me with giving itself in
more the Judgments of Our Father ...
I bothered you but excuse me, pray for me and I shall
write to you soon a little more ...
I greet you with a Christian love .. as well as my
family.
Answer.
Dear .................., hello, and that God and the
Christ is always with you.
You know it did not bother me your letter because all
we make the same errors. That never spend by your spirit that the others are
better or worse than you.
When God begins to educate us, to give us his
Pedagogy, and naturally which all we make errors, and naturally nobody of us
knows, or knows what wants to say Wisdom, God's truth, what wants to say a
righteous man, what wants to say the correct, what wants to say to be just with
regard to God, what God asks for us in our life of all days, what is the Cult
which is pleasant To Him and which is asked us by God, etc.
Think only the others or I we are better because today
we try to be more brilliant, we are not better, simply we received the Pedagogy
of God a little before, the Truth and God's wisdom was granted to us by God a
little before you or little before other persons. So that we are not in
position to boast or to accept that the others say that we are better.
God honoured us and He a lot gave us and He gave them
to us not only for us, but so that we give them in abundance to all his
children. I do not think I that we are better than the others because we had
the honor a little to receive before the others the Truth and God's wisdom.
When the others will receive it and will understand it, all they will be
capable and brilliant if they want it.
Because Will is absolutely original in the spiritual
world.
In the beginning, we have all our convictions which
seem to us correct and right, which seem to us to be the Truth. When we do not
know, it is normal that we think that we are right as regards our faiths, that
we do not make error.
But when God begins to educate us, to give us his
Pedagogy, when we begin to receive tests, when quite slowly begins to submerge
us the Absolute Love, with the Spiritual Light, He opens us gradually our
narrow conceptions, our limited truths, He sharpens us our senses with the
others, He learns us to increase us our love, which is the mother of our
spiritual life, and quite slowly we mature GRADUALLY, DAY AFTER DAY, fish
scales begin to fall, and we begin to see with the eyes of the spiritual man.
And I am going to say to you also, that even when we
decide in our thoughts, in our heart, as we feel so brilliant, so sure for our
new decisions for our functioning, it is known that it is necessary to lead a
big fight so that we live also outside with the others as we let us want it in
our heart. But it also, becomes possible gradually, in time, it is necessary
for us to accept that we need more or less a lot of time to transform us
outside as us decided inside to be.
It is a question to change customs, but everything
begins with our thoughts, it is for it that we always have to realize all the
time, every second, which thoughts cross our spirit. Useful, fortifying or
destructive, because our words and our acts are what are our thoughts.
And naturally, for the beginning and for certain time,
all we make still errors, and it is for it that every time when we fall in
errors, traps, in succession by not losing not our time and our energy and our
courage, but we decide that today I would succeed all the better, I would grant
a bigger importance for my functioning. And every time about which we speak or
about which we make an action correctly, are satisfied with ourselves, which to
ourselves we said today I managed to be how I want, so we take some force and
some courage!
And by personal experience, I am going to say to you
openly that a lot of time you will feel not so satisfied with your own person,
because you will see and you will understand that they needs for us a lot of
time, constantly we make errors, while we decided that really we want to
change, that we want to be attentive, etc. You will see that we must constantly
be watchful, because we can have all the knowledge which one wants, we have
constantly to fight against our own nature, to change our customs.
I noticed that when you stay a little of time without
reading, as you wrote it to me, then very fast we resume our customs, the most
difficult is our tongue, how much fast it speaks, how much fast it says, we
need a lot of discipline and attentivenesses to try to control it, the big
evil. And the tongue is the same problem for each of us, as so we know, but
with the continuous use and the discipline and the self controls continuous,
gradually, quite slowly we arrive at a rather valid stadium.
Nobody of us can say I today I have control absolved
on my tongue, it does not say any more things than I I do not want more than
she says. And I am in very good position to speak so.
You know that it makes 10 years that I receive the
Pedagogy of Our Father, and today I try to be very watchful and very very
attentive, but openly I even commit from time to time errors. But contrary in
before, today I practically realize it immediately, but objectively I still
make errors, but today I have the humility to recognize very quickly my errors.
But I do not waste my time or my courage, I very fast
begin again the reading which directly gives me internal force and spiritual
force to continue to try to control my tongue. And really, when I read every
day, it is easier for me to be strong, and brilliant with the other persons.
I know because He began 10 years ago to give me The
Pedagogy and because I realize where I have difficulties, and how many fights
are necessary, and that it is not necessary to lose our force and our courage
to continue this difficult fight against ourselves. The most important is to
take good customs and to increase our patience and to learn to listen what the
others say, what we got used to reflecting maturely before answering and what
we are going to answer and who is in front of us, it is going to understand the
ear which listens me, it is a big thing to feel rather quickly situations. But
we have at any rate to learn not to be hastened, it is necessary for us to
think.
Because today God uses me so that gets ready and is
born his People, and because I have already passed and because I pass even
today I also, for it, it is easy to me to give you some courage and to explain
to you how I lived it. And where I had difficult, and how we continue. So that
I am with you so that He gives you through me the force to continue in spite of
difficulties, for it our efforts are the most important for our Father and for
our Christ.
When you are amazed how I work as person, amazes you
in front of me the man, but the work whom God made on me. All that I say and
fact of the good it is because God transformed me as Him wanted it.
I I let Him model himself freely, because it was very
hard the tests which I spent, but we have to hold check till the end, and even
even today I receive tests, constantly by the very life, through the others.
If I said was - what a single moment, looks at how
much I am good, or how much of although it is I am, it would be in my eyes a
big sin, because for me it would be of the ingratitude to God who with His
Presence with me, with His Pedagogy, with His Patience, with His love He waited
for me day after day, who transformed me day after day, how my lips they could
say whatever it is of other than it is due to God that I learnt all that I
learnt, and I learn still . That The Name is glorified in the centuries of
centuries, due to our Alive God and to Christ I know today that all we have a
Celestial Father and Christ who want us all with them, who want that all we
work as spiritual persons. And for it, all what will accept it, They go embrace
and to transform them with their absolute love and their patience, day after
day quite as me.
It is a big honor for us the people that God take
charge of us to metamorphose into spiritual people, even when He controls us
austerely, even when we receive corrections which hurt us through the tests
which we receive because it is we who need it.
That all we let Him transform into spiritual, free,
drastic persons, and responsible. God's work on our person shows rather
quickly, it allows us every day, day after day to become more and more
brilliant, more and more blazing, more and more filled with healthy love for
all the people, for all His children, for all the creation.
Furthermore, I am going to say to you, that the man is
always not in the same spiritual degree, I it am going to look like mountains.
Sometimes we are on the point of the mountain, and certain times we are at the
bottom of the mountain. The same person is capable at the certain moments, in
certain circumstance to be the ideal, spiritual man, and at the other moments
and in the other circumstances to be average, and certain times to be in the
error.
A big fight is necessary to live outside constantly as
spiritual, drastic, brilliant, exemplary persons. It is necessary for us to
manage to take constantly our force, of God and Christ. That we are always
connected by the prayer, by the reading of God's word, by His Truth, by His
Wisdom.
I am going to give you an example.
The lamp shines, it can think that it is capable of
shining quite only, but really if it does not exist electricity and the power,
very fast plant it will go out.
So we also we are the lamp which illuminates only with
the force and the dynamism of the Holy Spirit of God. That nobody of us thinks
that it is capable of illuminating somebody if he does not take the spiritual
light of God, Christ and the Holy Spirit, to give it to the others.
We are only only a canal by where passes God's light
to light us at first we, and where we light all what see us and hear us.
The most important for me and for us all, is that God
and the Christ can use us so that through us the others feel that God and the
Christ act through us.
And I want to say to you that all we must know, and
you, and I, and all the Christians, THAT FORTUNATELY THAT GOD IS BESIDE OF US
TO BE GUIDED SO THAT WE UNDERSTAND HOW WE HAVE TO WORK AND TO SPEAK AND TO
STEER OUR STEPS IN HUMAN RELATIONS, BECAUSE EVEN MORE TODAY I I FEEL MANY
DIFFICULTIES TO CONTAIN ME AND TO SPEAK To ALL THE PEOPLE OF THE EARTH, HOW TO
ADAPT ME To ALL AND ESPECIALLY UNTIL WHICH POINT?
Because I do not speak only for the Christians, but
and especially for every others.
IT IS FOR IT THAT I I DECIDED ON TO LEAVE THE WHOLE
With GOD, AND WITH the FIGURE OF CHRIST THAT THEY MANAGE THEY WHAT MUST BE SAID
FOR THE CONSTRUCTION FOR ALL THE PEOPLE SO THAT IS BORN POPULATED ONE HOLY OF
EVERYBODY NATIONS. IT IS A BIG CAUSE AS YOU CAN UNDERSTAND IT.
On many situations, and on many subjects even I I do
not know what to say and what to answer, and always God gives me answers, and
always I admire His answers and His Wisdom, as each which reads answers or
which God puts in my mouth or which He gives directly himself.
I say only it, FORTUNATELY THAT HE IS BESIDE OF US
CONCRETELY.
And today that I write you all it, I am sure that all
we have to speak so in moderation and with humility.
Because it is written for the Holy City Apoc. Jean
chap. 21-22
But of temple, I did not live it in the town, because
the temple, it is the Lord, the Almighty God as well as the Lamb. The town does
not need either the sun or the moon to light it, because the glory of God
illuminates it and the torch it is the lamb.
GOD PERSONALLY AND THE FIGURE OF CHRIST ARE THE TORCH
WHICH ILLUMINATES US ALL.
I was very satisfied that He granted you the big
present to see visions, heavenly presents, to give you some force in your
Christian life, in your Christian fight, in your Christian dynamism.
I want also drawn your attention on another big point.
In the beginning that we come AT THE TRUTH OF GOD AND
OF CHRIST, we are filled with love, with will, with dynamism, ready to be
dynamic to all what are on our road. It we always have to keep it for this same
level, with this strong flame.
Because it happens regrettably several times that this
first flame weakens in time, with the years which pass, because we become used
to everything.
The other times it quivers ready to go out, the other
times it goes out completely.
The other times we are tepid, either warmthes or cold.
We must all be watchful always to keep our first love,
our first dynamism, our first activities, our first flame. It is always
necessary for us to fight against the time which passes and which we are
watchful always to feed with a spiritual food which is the oil of our flame,
let us plan always to have some oil in abundance for our flame.
Prayer, reading, church, study with the others or
every only one, helps it in the others, to evangelize the others, than we took
part in assemblies and Christian activities, often to speak with the other
Christians and with the others about our faith, than we are thirsty to speak
about the Truths of God and His Wisdom with heat, all this allows us always to
have some oil for our first flame, our first love. You can read what calls Our
Lord a Jesus Christ to 7 Churches about this subject, how much our Lord knows
us, it was written 2000 years ago and it is always and still of current events,
years pass but the people always have to face the same problems. Apocalypse
Jean reprimands 2.
I hope that this letter will be able to help you how I
hope that it will help also the others. I was very satisfied with your answer
and with the humility that you showed, and this simplicity, I love particularly
simplicity, for me it constitutes one of the biggest virtues. And if you knew
how much simply behaves God with me, He is brilliant, I so love Him, which
Example!!!!!!!!!!!
With Christian love, the servant of God and Christ,
Noula.
I thank you for your letter, because I morally need
it, it gives me some courage and I realize even more than I always have to read
more and more, so that I am always ready and brilliant always to agree and to
give the most possible with a spiritual maturity God's word. It is my
oil!!!!!!!
Because it is very important that I am capable of
explaining simply experience for all that I learnt, that I lived, and how I
learnt them, and how I lived them, to facilitate you until a quite small degree
your road.
Greet your wife of my part, I greet you with a
Christian love and that God and the Christ is always with you to light you you
and all your family.
Noula.
Wednesday
, May 24, 2000
Oh! Madam Noula what an honor you made me.
You help me a prodigy son, to stop my egoism, to become finally righteous, to
see real light, to become a humble servant of Our Father. Your love has no
border, I imagine the Love of our Father. How shameless, still in my whole life
my truths were inequitable.
My Father I sinned in the heaven and on the earth and to You, forgive for me
and make me a deserving servant for You, what is more I made errors, accept me
and help me to be always stable in my love for You.
The honor that you give me is enormous as regards the translation of the Open
Book in English.
I have in my heart because regrettably I am not familiar with the English
language enough to carry out this holy purpose. I have in the inmost depths of
myself because am incapable to give back to for My Lord and for you.
I have in me because I am so poor of spirit. Show me Lord the road to find
somebody deserving to make your work, and I would make all that is in my power
so that Your Will makes.
Give me enjoyment as your servant to find a righteous Christian and give him
the Light to make it with enjoyment and love for You, Our Lord. And the fact
which my mouth and my thought would run everywhere, forgive for me, I did not
know what I said, and what I thought, I was allowed pull because they can not
go watchfully and with justice.
And my truths are only my truths, but Your Truth is the Truth of the Truth.
Take away from me quite bad Father Trinitarian and give me force and light to
carry out Your Word, so that I can also give some love, a support and with the
Wisdom of your Words for a better future.
Madam Noula, I as the servant of God, I am going to do
everything you wrote to me. I go to find the person who agrees by means of God.
It will take me certainly a little bit of time but I know that God will help me
so that His Will happens...
And in regards of expenses, you do not bother I'll take care of everything, for
the translation of the Open Book in English and what you will want. Due to God,
I acquire, the material does not import me but spiritual light and affection of
our Father.
I am really very saddened that you give this honor to me, and that I am
incapable to carry it out with my own hands.
I am optimistic because I want that work is done well I would look for the
person who agrees. I read that you only want the first part or am I making a
mistake? Tell me if you want it completely, it will be necessary of time but it
will be done.
You give me so much inspiration and love Madam Noula, I do not know if I
deserve what you have don't for me and my family, as well as for everybody, one
day God will reward you His Immense Love, and you will drink richly in His
Realm.
It's true, how much it's better to learn to be humble, I like animals very
much, and all that our Father, gave us, flowers, insects generally .. But I
like seeing bees and ants very much.
I saw a small ant transporting the food in my house, which was bigger than
size. It went to the left, it went to the right, the food fell it by place, but
with patience and with one thousand difficulties it managed to return it to its
anthill.
I think later and I say myself, but you have the weapon of patience but it
would be necessary for you to learn to use it with quite generally.
I am going to write to you soon, and in succession I am going to take charge of
what you asked me.
I greet you with a Christian love the servant of God ... ...
Answer
24.05.2000
Dear ... ... ...;
I received your letter and once again I shed some tears of feelings and enjoyment.
Maybe I am too sentimental, but it is so. Really I cried for enjoyment and it
biggest well made me as every time.
All we feel and I as long as I feel and as long as I understand God's wisdom, I
feel that you want that I speak to you, it is for it that I try to be very
attentive for all which is connected to me.
You know today about earth it is again a little bit difficult because most of
the people did not understand or simply have not yet received the Open Book,
but when a big number will begin to get ready then it will be all a little more
simple for us, we shall feel better with the others, even though not with all,
at least with many as I hope. And it will give us a bigger force, and a bigger
Christian dynamism.
I am really satisfied that in spite that you will not be able to make it
personally, and I understand you perfectly that your heart cries, but to try to
find somebody is already a big task and a big responsibility.
You know it is a very big task to translate the Open Book in any language,
AND ESPECIALLY IN ENGLISH WHICH SHOULD BE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE LEFT OF WHICH IT
WILL BE CERTAINLY TRANSLATED IN MANY OF THE OTHER LANGUAGES.
The English translation from Greek is very important, for me it will be the
most important of all the other translations. Because from it will begin all
others. You already noticed certainly in the Holy Bible and naturally in the
New Testament how much sense lost certain times, not only sense gets lost but
sometimes it is changed or abolished.
I always understood everything from the Holy Bible in Greek, because in a Bible
translated in another language, I would never have been able to understand deep
sense. The Lord drew my attention and on this point.
Do not worry that you will not translate it, the responsibility to verify
everything was written correctly, without changing contents and sense is very
delicate and big.
Furthermore, it is very long work, it will certainly be necessary for you to
give some courage morally and to go to raise dynamism, and when we are 2 always
we are more dynamic, stronger, it is for it that Our Lord sent his followers
two by two.
When it will be finished, it will be placed in all the servers, that is in all
the machines so that everybody can find it any country. Because today it was
only placed in the Greek servers, no where else.
It is already ready in French and about to end in Spanish, which is also a
language used in many countries.
When it will be ended in English, then only the Open Book will be placed for
all the peoples, for all the nations. This translation will be the step that
all the other nations, and persons will receive it from the Internet.
You understand how important is this work for all the humanity, for the
millions, the billion individuals on the earth, which look and are thirsty to
find of the spiritual solid food. Because many look and are frightened by world
events and disasters.
It must be translated in the total, that is three parts, but if it can
facilitate you task, I can write all the biblical extracts of a Bible in
English myself. It will be about half of the work. And I prefer to look
personally to find a Holy Bible in English, which will be well enough
translated. It is a very important point, as much as the translation of the
directives of God through me.
Only in the first part of predictions, the prediction of the 11th horn, of the
Antichrist will not be present, as I have already said it.
This prediction will not be given publicly. God
explained to me to act so, He who guides my steps, and naturally I understand
perfectly why!
You are right to say that God is going to help you to find the person who
agrees, does not bother you for time, when the time arrives, God puts on our
road the person that we need. I think that you well know it, it is certain!
I want to say to you something, many will get ready to help the others,
knowledge is going to be increased, wisdom is going to be increased, it is
written in the Old Testament.
Daniel chapter 12-3 , 4,9
Intelligent people will shine with magnificence as sky, and those that will
have helped the others to be faithful will shine forever as stars.
You, Daniel, keeps secret this message, does not reveal the contents of this
book before time of the end.
THEN a
Do not worry, Daniel, answered me. This message has to remain carefully hidden
until the moment of the end. A lot of people will be cleansed, cleared, will be
refined by tests. Bad people, incapable to understand, will continue to commit
their crimes. But intelligent people will understand what happens.
Many will shine and will a lot return towards the justice, many will run and
knowledge will increase, you understand everything is written in advance.
Today all this started gradually.
You know, dear ... .... I am sure that you will support the man who will
translate it and you will be with him and naturally me also, even though I am
far, I also am with you for whatever you need.
God gives to all of us the life and the love, what I receive from God I can
only give to you, but I like making it diligently, like if God put somebody on
your road, you also you would do it. You and many of the others, because many
will be cleared, they will understand it is written.
AND GOD AND CHRIST All has NEED OF US SO THAT WE GIVE To HIS CHILDREN, EACH OF
US WITH OUR OWN FORCE, BUT EVEN WE DO NOT KNOW HOW MUCH FORCE WE HAVE, but God
knows how to use us because we begin and we prepare to be, and to become more
just. He will put on the road for each of us and the own personal work, and it
will depend on us how much on will and on dynamism will show us.
At first in small works, God looks how we work, and
later for bigger works, Only
He knows. And the biggest work today is to help the others to get ready to
become spiritual people. Because they are in danger of spiritual death, if it
is not given to them, if we do not all help them together, I you know what I
make. I always try to give the best of me, so that when I do not arrive there
as I would have wanted it, then I say myself you could not make anything
furthermore, I am conscious in peace.
The Opened Book will be given by means of Internet, but all we the Christians
we shall fight and we shall show some dynamism to give it around us, and
naturally God will help us as for every thing which is in touch with this work,
how must the Open Book be given on all the earth?
For this big work of which you want to take care, thank you God, the Christ and
I and all that is for million persons on earth which will be able to receive it
and get ready.
Naturally, God will reward all what will work for Him, as it occurred with all
what worked for the Lord.
Today most work to put aside possessions which will
rot and which will rust, and which they will not resume with them, while the
spiritual man puts aside eternal treasures, while never it will be resumed him,
or removed.
For it I decided as all the spiritual people to invest in the Bank of God and
Christ, by helping His children, because it is as it that one invested, that
one amasses the heavenly treasures.
Because to be honest, righteous, honorable, wise, to have knowledge, everything
is useless if you have no healthy love for your other brothers, because nobody
has to forget that Our God is all the CREATOR OF US. THE LOVE GIVES US THE
FORCE TO LIFT MOUNTAINS FOR GOD, FOR CHRIST AND FOR ALL HIS
CHILDREN.So said to us the Apostle of the Christ in the New Testament.
If you have no love, you have nothing!
And we as ants we shall transport until the house of every man on the earth the
spiritual solid food with patience and one thousand efforts, and we shall
succeed because GOD IS BESIDE US WHO PROTECTS US AND GUIDES US. And we shall
learn gradually to use the weapon of patience.
I don't want you to bother how you were yesterday but bother what you do today,
pay attention for your functioning, because God furnished us enough with the
Open Book, and with the Christian mail, because If He allows that this mail
spells it is because we need it, because they are useful and constructive for
the group.
I thank you once again for all that you wrote to me, and for all the people on
earth who will receive with enjoyment the Open Book in English, I thank you on
their part.
With these some or many words, I greet you with a Christian love, greet your
wife my part.
The servant of
God and Christ
Noula.
OPINION
I God of The Universe, wish absolutely to indicate to
you certain things that are important so that there is no fear or any danger
for the ones Responsible in
It doesn't matter how you understood or felt the
fulfillment of predictions, it does not worry Me, the only thing which worries
Me is the Preparation of My People in spiritual persons. As all noticed, as
certain responsible people worry and run and ask for certain things concerning
ID cards not to fall in an error.
And it shows clearly what is the position of the
Orthodoxy concerning the Open Book.
They want it to feel safe and without danger, because
they carry it out, and they do not have to believe that the Open Book was
given. So that they do not take charge of ID cards, that is because the man is
sealed, and believing the Open Book which themselves they meet sealed, by not
having granted importance for ID cards.
THE ONE DOES NOT PREVENT THE OTHER ONE, on the
contrary, because you continue to look to be in the narrow road, continue in
more with the spiritual preparation of the Greek people.
If it is enough so that you agree to get ready and
begin to give the spiritual solid food to My People for its Preparation and so
that it goes by increasing in internal spiritual fruits, then for Me there is
no problem. Outside signs do not interest me! It is not enough for it to be
written on the ID card that you are Orthodox Christian to be saved. I can
guarantee that to you!
I wanted absolutely to draw your attention to this
point, so that you don’t worry and reject the Open Book.
Your Celestial
Father.
Opinion
On
May 29, 2000
This mail is sent today through the Internet by their
email address to all the television stations of
Hello, my name is Noula and I have the pleasure to ask
you to make a service. But before, I am going to present a little about who I
am and the works that God confided me for the Preparation of His People of all
the nations.
As I have already sent you the Open Book, which I hope
you had the chance to read and to know the contents, I ask you to grant some
hours of broadcasts emissions on your antenna during summer, because I am going
to come in
If you did not read the Open Book, it is today on the
Internet at the following address so that you can read it before you give me
your answer. You can give me your answer to this email address. I look forward
to it, as you can easily understand it.
The contents are religious and are given so that every
person who will accept it gets ready.
The Opened Book contains 3 parts.
The first constitutes the various predictions that are
in touch with the Second Coming of Our Lord Jesus Christ.
Second part is in touch with the Pedagogy of God when
you receive Holy Spirit.
Third part is in touch with God's wisdom, justice, and
integrity, from the Ancient Testament and from the New Testament because God’s
wisdom exists from the Beginning. What God asks for us in our life of all days.
Which is the pleasant Cult, which is asked of us by the Lord?
1. What does it means being a spiritual person and how
to arrive there. And how this spiritual food must be given simply and
concretely to all the Christians.
3. And how will the Wife of the Lamb get ready, the
Church of the Christ of all the nations, people and races. In other words this
is God’s secret Plan for all the people as regards the Preparation of all the
Christians.
The Open Book explains so much that it is possible and
from the Ancient Testament and from the New Testament.
It is - - to say all which is explained in the various
passages of the New Will are taken from the Ancient Testament, in the passages
which speak about the internal functioning of the man, from the passages which
are in connection with God's wisdom which is in proverbs, in psalms, and in
other parts of the Ancient Testament. All this concerns the internal spiritual
fruits of the man.
But I believe that it is best that you read it,
because it is difficult for me to explain in some words all the contents of the
Opened Book.
This mission begins with
I can inform you that in 1995 I was in
Furthermore, I have to warn you that soon will also
begin the 2 witnesses, the 2 olive trees of the Lord their big mission that is
to master the contents of the Open Book and still to augur people and nations.
They have a world wide mission.
They are in direct relation with the mission that God
confided in me, and that it is He who steers my steps.
Through the Internet the people will know, the clergy
and all the ones Responsible leaders what happens with the mission and with the
Preparation of the People, and naturally the 2 witnesses will be warned of all
that I do so that the Open Book is given to the people. They will not need to
see me or to speak to me to know what I do, and where I have difficulties to
give God's word.
Because the Open Book will be given to all,
independently if they accept it or not, independently if they believe it or
not, independently if they want to get ready or not, but all should be warned.
God will not allow that he is hurt so much that they
will augur, and they will have the force to strike the earth with different
wounds when some will rise to prevent that the Open Book is settled.
They will know through the Internet the answers of the
religious responsible leaders and the television stations for my mission is to
explain the contents of the Open Book to all the people. Because they are going
to work anonymously, nobody will know who they are, but their work will be
felt. All will feel their work, the righteous men will understand and the not
righteous men, because everything will happen as in the time of Noah. Some will
understand and others will not. But all the earth will know of their mission,
because all the people will feel it.
As myself I remain anonymous with my white dress and a
veil on the face I shall give God's word to the people for my protection. So
God guides us.
Naturally, Our God, Our Christ, and the Holy Spirit,
are going to spread some Holy Spirit on any flesh that belongs To him as it is
written in Joël, and as in the time of the Apostles, because it would be very
hard for the people without the heavenly signs that are given to us when with
clean heart and regret and humility, not so that we believe but when they
believe in God's word to strengthen them. It is God's present for humble
Christians, His Children.
I wait with anticipation, which for your answer that I
hope will be positive, because this mission is very important, pay attention
before you give me your answer.
The servant of God and Christ
Noula.
Answer to Mister Jerry who invited me in his radio
broadcast.
Dear Mr. Gerry,
I received your mail and I was very satisfied for all
that you wrote to me.
I understand perfectly that you were impressed by the
contents of the Open Book and the Weight of the Word, which is not from me, but
our Celestial Father. All this happens under His Directives.
You propose me a broadcast emission in life with an
archbishop of the city and an honorable rabbi. To be frank I am very satisfied
to come and to participate in this broadcast emission in life which will be for
me the first radio public contact with the people and obviously with the clergy
after the Pedagogy of our Celestial Father. Because before I would not have
even been capable, or would not have agreed to give God's word with wisdom and
righteousness, simply because before I did not know anything.
I am very satisfied because not only am I going to be
able to speak to the people who will hear us and whom it is very important that
they all are warned. But in more with this journey and with this broadcast
emission I am going to be able to carry out the other thing that is very-very
important for all the Greek people and the clergy and for all the Jewish people
and the clergy. Naturally, I know that it is not because I am going to speak
and to put into dialogue with a member of the clergy that it means that all the
rest is settled. But it will be the first stone and it is very important.
Because when I would have finished the broadcast or
before the broadcast, I would have really wanted to speak with each of the
members of the clergy about the Open Book for as much time as they wish. It is
very important, but naturally, it is necessary that they accept it also, at
least, I stay in their disposal. If they wish for it, it will happen, it
depends on them.
I want also to warn you that all that I say or make
concerning work for the Preparation of the People of every nations, and the
Open Book will find its place on Internet.
Every broadcast emission of radio or every broadcast
emission of television so that all that will wish for it can hear it and see
it. So that nothing gets lost, so that whoever will look for it can find.
And naturally, yours will be the first. You know I
have no experience of this kind of public contact, but God and Christ will give
me the force to speak about their part not with words to me, but with words
that the Holy Spirit of God will speak through my mouth. As it is written in
the Holy Bible, do not worry of what you will say, God and the Christ shall
give you divine arguments FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE GROUP, AND NOT TO
DESTROY.
I have to say something which is a little bit delicate
for me, and which until today I am not in the habit of administering. It will
be necessary that I learn to administer it given that it is on my road and
within the framework of my mission. Even though, it is for me, the most
insignificant thing, but we still live on earth, with earthly obligations.
I have to warn you that I never travel alone, my
husband who also receives the Holy Spirit of God, which also educates him,
gives him his pedagogy, perfects him, and receives the same tests as me, and
knows all which concerns the Open Book and all the mission that God confided me
and which is always with me for all which touches this work.
The Lord said to me that he is with me to help me with
all that I need for the mission morally and for the rest.
Anyway, our Lord Jesus Christ always sent two by two,
what worked for God's word. We have a bigger force when we are 2 here down on
earth.
But there is only me who appears as a person with this
work, I appear but this work was confided to the both of us, it is not because
he is not visible that his work is less important.
God uses each of us according to our qualities.
And he has big responsibilities for the good
functioning of all this work of the Preparation of all the People of God from
all the nations, and to aware of the Open Book.
So that it is allowed to see my work, it was necessary
that we both work a lot.
Because I would not have succeeded, or then had bigger
difficulties morally and financially, because in the electronic point of view,
etc.
But God knows what He does.
Simply, I explain it to you so that you know it, and I
am sure that you will understand easily the reasons that we are two, even
though it does appear as a single person.
I am available when you will decide on it all June
2000 long, because I think that you know that in July I leave for
You know all that you make you do not make it only for
few but for many and I thank you on behalf of all of us.
That God and Christ always steer your steps because
you also you have religious work and responsibilities to many people.
I look forward to your answer, and I believe that it
would be good that I stay one week with you, and especially if it is possible
that I speak except broadcast emissions, with the Archbishop, and with the
honorable rabbi.
I have a request from you, so that is helped seriously
and so that we can progress until an important point, it would be very
constructive if they agreed both to read in advance the Open Book, except when
the honorable rabbi can not read Greek or French. I try now to translate the
Open Book in English.
Today this mission begins with
Thank them from my part all the 2 for their presence
and for their participation, because they are 2 stars of Our Lord.
With Christian love, the servant of God and Christ
Noula
Letter of May 30, 2000
God with you in your difficult mission
Madam Noula hello,
Yesterday I received your 2 letters and I meditated
them, before to write to you of my news. Every day I run to read of your news,
and my enjoyment is indescribable.
You know about some we receive answers that we have no
wisdom and adequate knowledge to translate the Opened Book, and it is just, the
others I wait still for their answer, and others others they are too much
occupied. I am going to continue to sow and if I find only some stone so worse,
because as you well know it the stone stays some stone, but maybe that with the
adequate work maybe it will become a magnificent earth where we can plant best
flowers.
You write to me that it is preferable that you write
you the biblical verses, so that they will be better and more righteous. I ask
you please that you say to me what must be translated exactly. That is that
there is a first part which is of 55 pages, the second which is of 17, and the
third part which is of 291 pages. If it was possible for you that you explain
to me of which page on which page, it would be easier for me to explain what
must be translated. I hope that my cousin will accept because I know that he is
very qualified to make some good work.
I know that you even though you are far from me, you
will be our support. The name of my wife is ... ...;; and I am proud to have
her to marry because it is a very kind girl. She results from the same place as
me. I have 2 girls, the big 11 year old and is called ... ... ...; of the name
of the mother of my wife, and youngest 6 year old and be called ... ... ..., of
the name of my mother.
You know what sometimes crosses my spirit?
As your natural relatives{*parents*} have to be very
good persons, because everything is well to think by Our God. I read and I a lot
thank you, and I am sure that by means of God everything will be well. They
will not be able to refuse you to anything, because we can not go against God's
will. You will shine over there with the glory that God gave you, and with you
many will put some oil on their lamp. I think that it is the convenient moment,
maintaining that the people is in big events, that he is guided with
correctness and correctly, and that he turns to the Word of our God Trinitaire.
And so will make starting up for all the nations and
peoples, so that we get ready all inside as of real spiritual people.
I read that the 2 olive trees of our God get ready.
Big is the Glory of our God and Jesus Christ which with the strength Of Holy
Spirit all the earth will be evangelized with The Truth. It is for it that He
sends us his 2 Witnesses who will open the heart of the righteous men, so that
can enter love and the Word of our God.
Lord, we sing you hymns and we glorify You because
hour came where many persons of the 4 corners{*places*} of the earth, are going
to believe in the truthfulness of the Truth of your words.
Put back my warm greetings to your husband, and we
like very much you, and we think of you my family, my children and I. I shall
write to you soon of our news, and I shall think of you with a Christian love.
The servant of God ... ... ....
Answer
30.05.2000
Hello to all your family and to you.
I am really very satisfied with all that you wrote to
me and of your efforts to find a person who will agree to make this big work of
translation. God will guide your steps as all we know it. It is necessary to
run and resources of the patience, it is necessary to show of the
responsibility in our work. If everything was easy, it would have the same
value with the Eyes of our Father and our Savior Jesus Christ. In difficulties
we improve and within the framework of the patience, within the framework of
the will, within the framework of a constant dynamism, etc.
I was very satisfied that before to write to me you
meditate on the Christian letters, because God continues through them to give
some force to our Christian dynamism, and to all what will agree to begin to
get ready as spiritual persons in their life of all days. I already realized
that already for 10 years I lived many tests and situations, and in all I had
to find the moral and psychic strength to continue and today I know that it was
to facilitate you because you also will do without psychic and moral
difficulties, but God will give us the way of exceeding them a little more
easily and with more force.
But I would explain in this letter why difficulties
are useful for the maturity of the man and naturally for its spirituality. But
at first I am going to answer your first question concerning the translation of
the Book Opened in English.
It is rather simple what must be translated, all which
does not result from the Holy Bible. All that God says through me, and all that
He says Himself. That is only the biblical extracts of the Holy Bible, Old and
New Testament do not need to be translated.
The fact that I have to write personally verses in
English of a Holy Bible in English, it is because I owe tried to choose a
translation of the Holy Bible, and certainly the New Testament which will be
the best translated from Greek. And it is a big responsibility, but our Lord
will guide my steps. I would not translate them better, simply we have to
choose the best possible translation which does not lose too much the first
sense of papers.
You know people who translated the Holy Bible deserve,
and deserving, and they gave all the best of themselves, they made a gigantic,
but really enormous work and a difficult spiritual work. And it doesn't much
matter the result of which they managed to obtain, they deserve merit, because
they gave of their time so that God's truth arrives at all the People.
The New Testament was translated in common{*current*}
Greek to facilitate us to us understanding, I congratulate and those that
decided, and those that made this work. And the same thing took place with the
Ancient Testament, and it allowed that is fed spiritually the set{*group*} of
the people.
And it is the same thing with foreign languages, a lot
of work, big responsibilities, a work and a purpose for all the people, for all
the peoples.
You noticed that at first I explain certain things,
and then arrive the biblical extracts and the Ancient Testament and the New
Testament. Only the biblical extracts I would be capable of writing them and it
because already they were translated by the other persons qualified in English,
and not because I I would make it better.
For example.
In the third part.
The person who will translate will write to me
Mathieu chap. 24: 7-10
Here he will cross the extracts of the Holy Bible
because I I would write them in English.
And he will translate what is
(........................) Placed in this way which are not biblical extracts
but the revelations that gave me Our Celestial Father.
For all the biblical extracts of the Ancient Testament
and the New Testament it will be enough to write Iezekiel chap. 2: 5-7, it will
be enough for me to know where I have to place them, and you will exceed them,
by translating only what I explain as God asked me for it.
I hope that you understood, but if you feel
difficulties it is maybe because Greek about which I speak is rather inferior,
because it makes 37 years which I did not see in my homeland, and I was little
at the Greek school, 8 hours weeks during 6 years, when I was a child. And
fortunately.
You are and I am optimistic for the work for which God
asks me to make in
I am conscious that all which is explained in the
Opened Book disturbs and created by problems and saddens certain persons, and
responsible, but it is it the Pedagogy of God to bring us all in to regret, and
that we decide to improve our person, and to be spiritual example for all, and
so that is given with responsibility and it to all the people to understand
that he has to become a spiritual people, rich in spiritual works, and words
and thoughts. So that each of us is EXAMPLE.
AND IT IS BECAUSE GOD FLOGS US AND GIVES US LIMITED
COMPANY IN THIS WAY AUSTERE PEDAGOGY, WE HAVE ALL THE ASSURANCE THAT WE ARE
REAL CHILDREN To HIM, BECAUSE HE TAKES CHARGE OF US TO COME DOWN MORE READY OF
HIM. IF WE DID NOT RECEIVE PEDAGOGY LIMITED COMPANY, THEN WE DO NOT PUT INTO
SERIES REAL THREADS OF GOD.
But of these corrections, these whippings we must be
satisfied with it and that we accepted them with a spiritual humility, because
we know THAT ALL WE HAVE A HEAVENLY FATHER WHO TAKES CHARGE TO GUIDE US TO COME
ALONG TO BECOME ACCOMPLISHED SPIRITUAL PEOPLE.
And every priest, and every responsible, small or big,
each of them is a spiritual instrument of God and Christ, because it is they
who pass on the Word of God and Christ to all the people of God. And it is for
these reasons that we owe have each of us a big respect and a sincere love to
them.
Apocalypse reprimands 3: 19-22
" I correct and I punish all what I love. Give
evidence so of zeal and change behavior. Listen, I like me the door and I
knock; if somebody hears my voice and opens the door, I shall enter at him, I
shall eat with him and he will eat with me. To those that will have gained a
victory I shall grant the right to sit with me on my throne, quite as I I gained
a victory and I sit me with my Father on the throne. That each, if he has ears,
listens indeed what Spirit says to Churches! ".
When the Lord came on earth, He invited the people to
regret. And now, and it till the end of centuries, He continues to throw the
same invitation and the other world also Itself, directly or by the
intervention of the Church. Without regretting and without zeal nobody can be
saved. It to regret and zeal are necessary. A continuous zeal.
The Christ promised to the Episcopes and generally to
the members of the Clergy, that they are bearer of the Holy Spirit. They are as
electric cables, which take of the factory current and distribute it
everywhere. They of same they take some Holy Spirit of God Grace and passes on
it to the believers. It is as the brook which takes the water of the
class{*course*} and which brings it to the people. So and through the Clergy
the Christ passes on the vivifying Grace of the Holy Spirit.
Big is the function{*office*} of the Clergy. The
biggest miracle is carried out by the Episcope and by every humble cleaned out.
He comes in the sacred, he receives the Grace of the
Holy Spirit and he passes on it to the believers.
The Episcopes are stars, so names them the High priest
our Lord Jesus Christ (Apoc. Chap 3: 1) and they have to shine so how stars.
Not only they have to pass on to the others life and light with Mysteries, but
they have previously to be themselves light. To shine with spiritual life. The
lamp, if it is not at first lit{*enlightened*} itself, how is it going to
illuminate the others?
The Lord begins inspection with 7 churches.
The Christ asks for correction and for repair with the
speed. Apoc. 3: 2 Become fast. That is becomes watchful and bright.
With the dynamism. With the dynamism and the work in
ewes, he will set of the very life. It regret come along also with apostolic
zeal. That he takes care also and the others and besides.
The apostle Paul, when he returned to the Christ, they
would run southward and westward evangelizing and predicting. And the one that
gives evidence will bring the other one to give evidence and to the Christ.
Then he sees his zeal igniting, setting of the dimension. He does not
support{*bear*} any more to see the other wounded persons. He is going to help
them. Even more, when it is a Priest. It is God's command. Cleaned out beg, beg
my people!
How much enjoyment he feels after every action,
pleasant to God and apostolic, the man! How much zeal he has then for the
prayer! He is alive and kicking .. The thermometer of the zeal rises according
to the work.
With the effort. He is going to cure and he will be
able to with the effort be perfect in front of God.
Apoc. 3: 2 Wake You, strengthen what you still have, before
it comes to die completely. Because I noticed that your actions are not
completed in front of my God.
Because of it, we lose our spiritual life and arrives
the death, because we are not attentive to the perfection. God wants perfect
works. That is completely carried out and filled. He wants a Christian life
with correctness. Not half and imperfect.
He has to find our works and our behavior at any
perfect and precise moment.
But perfection, he is going to acquire it bit by bit.
The works of every day must be completely carried out. When day works are
perfect and of the second day also and so all the life will be just, as God
wants it. But so that we have a spiritual life, we have to take care of our
works, so that our obligations, our homework{*duties*} are perfect,
accomplished completely. Our purpose is perfection. Think of the perfection and
you will be alive. The crown is given to the end.
With the thought of the first zeal. You know the road.
The purpose of our life has to be the following one.
That we look like the Christ and by the thought and by the work and by the love
and by the sacrifice. That we become in other words, saints as the Lord. As He
worked, so we owe we also work.
Happy this society, which will be constituted by such
Christians. Wickedness, thefts, injustices, dishonesty, duplicity, hypocrisy
will be unknown in this one. Help, holiness, and kindness will reign. Such a
society would be really a real piece of the Celestial kingdom.
Any lost soul has a direct need of return towards God
and to be saved. And it would be for us wealth and treasure, if we helped in
this act to save the others. Become, then, we also hunters of souls.
Apocalypse 3: 12-13
" I shall make of the one that is victorious a
column in the temple of my God and he will not go out of it any more. I shall
write on him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, new
Jerusalem which is going to come down{*fall*} from the sky, messenger by my
God. I shall write also on him the new name which I wear. " That each, if
he has ears, listens indeed what Spirit says to Churches! ".
The mission that God confided me IS TO BUILD, AND NOT
TO DESTROY.
Analyze more in depth what is explained in the Opened
Book, and you will be able to realize it that it is by utility and to reconstruct,
and to strengthen. Each of us must know what is of first necessity, faith in
our Lord Jesus Christ, and of future of the spiritual people in our life of all
days. It is it the mission that the Lord confided me, the Preparation of Sound
Populates all the nations. And if God wants that the clergy is perfect, it is
because He sends them his children so that they prepare them with
responsibility.
You call to me my very dearly ... ... ..., as my
natural relatives{*parents*} are good, because everything is planned by our
God. And I said to you first at the beginning of the letter that the
difficulties of the life are useful for the maturity of the man.
Today my natural relatives{*parents*} came on the road
of God and Christ, and they try every day to be more and more just. And I like
very much them for what they gave me in my life, because to be today the person
that I am, God chose them with His Wisdom.
But God did not choose a good family and perfect
persons. On the contrary, my life since my small childhood was filled with
difficulties, with big difficulties, and all my adolescence, I was very
manhandled and so to speak all the time of my youth to late. I suffered
enormously, I knew injustice, I knew poverty, I knew solitude, I knew child
responsibilities, I saw it of all the colours and I suffered a lot in this
society.
And all this I know today that I lived them and I
thank at first God, and secondly my natural father because all these disasters
and these difficulties allowed that I am, and that I become the person that I
am today. And directly after the pedagogy of our Celestial Father who was very
very difficult and so useful.
When the man is in difficulties, when he is pressed by
the SCHOOL OF THE LIFE, he learns what wants to say word suffering, what wants
to say injustice, what wants to say wickedness, what wants to say moral and
psychic fatigue, what wants to say poverty, what wants to say responsibilities,
what wants to say solitude, etc. And when he lives it himself, he feels and
understands better the others which live all that he has already lived. And you
are more sensitive to all what the others live, because you also you lived them
and you suffered from it.
We do not judge easily the persons, because the first
master of my life which educated me hard was my father and life. But never I
liked him resentment of it because himself had lived hard its child's life and
its own life. When I learnt for the life and under which difficult conditions
he has grows, the rest was inevitable. A life harder than mine. And as well as
he was, when I grew, I realized that was him the best professor through the
compression so that is born the person ripe and filled with satisfaction that I
was. Because when you lose everything, and when after all it are returned to
you, then only you know the value of the simple things that life gives us in
abundance.
But if we do not suffer, or if we always have them
with us, often we do not see them any more.
Everything those that was dynamic and drastic in their
spiritual life, in their Christian love to the others, all were manhandled in
their life, all because and so is built, strengthened the ripe man, through the
compression of the life, the school of the life, then is born the man.
Because at this moment, the man is obliged to look
inside him to find force, to find real wealth, to understand why were given to
him all these difficulties and in which they are useful for him.
Even those that criticize us and those that laugh at
us throughout our life, allow us to become stronger psychologically, so that we
exceed all this, so that even they help us to be even more comprehensive even
more humble, even more patient, even more filled with love, even more
exemplary. Because we implement everything to avoid working with manners which
do not please us that the others use to us. And because it hurt us, because we
are attentive never to hurt{*damage*} anybody in this same way. Everything has
the utility, and especially difficulties, it is enough that you are rather ripe
to see it and to understand it.
And before judging whoever it is, let us wear for one
hour the sandals. That is that we take the life for one hour, to feel really
what he undergoes, and why he reacts so.
I am going to give you a parabola which I love
particularly and which I carry in my heart.
To think of a young prince who from the cradle, is
left at farmer's to grow in any simplicity, but also in the hardness and the
difficulties. He does not know that it is he who is going to inherit from the
realm. And every day he goes to his work, dressed with rags so to speak, with
hardly of which to eat. A day, after years, when it finished his learning, here
is that arrives a magnificent car to look for it.
He does not understand, he believes that they make an
error. But not, he was sent over there only to teach him to work, to get up
early, to live with humility and to be self-sufficient in few. Because you know
how work later the small princes who grew in the abundance and in the butter,
and in the wealth: they are lazy, they are evil, they are derisive, they are
demanding, they are thankless, they are arrogant, egocentric persons, etc.
And here is that now he arrives at the palace: one
asks for him what he wants for the meal, and he asks for a little bread, for an
onion, of some cheese and some water. Naturally, the big beat themselves the
head of confusion because the chief cook of the castle, had prepared some
turkey hens, any sorts of fishes and the best wines!.
And if I you said that you are all inside princes and
princesses, threads and girls of God, and that a day, God who placed you at the
farmer's symbolically speaking so that you are educated there, He will come to
look for you with all the honors?
Yes, but on a condition which you have work correctly,
because this learning at the farmers, that is at the school of the life, is not
of any utility if you did not work correctly.
Everything is studied and is planned by our God and by
our Christ, dear ... .... Without for us the people it is not easy that we
understand them. But when all this is explained, then we begin a little to
understand, you have to live difficulties, compression, to understand them if
you have the maturity to understand them. Because many do not arrive there. But
the school of the life is necessary for us the people.
Here is with all this time, and with a Christian love
to your wife and you and your 2 charming children, I greet you and I hope to
have managed to explain clearly for the translation. If not write to me, and I
would send you a prototype with explanations directly on The Opened Book, do
not bother you at all. It is nothing. And I thank you once again for every
thing which you make so that this important work can succeed.
The servant of God and Christ.
Noula
Letter
of June 1-st, 2000
Our dear, Madam Noula
With big enjoyment, we read on Internet, consequences
concerning the Opened Book, and the hard fight, which you continue to lead by
means of God. Without wanting to exaggerate, maybe, I can understand you
perfectly how much it is hard, and how much force is necessary to continue. I
write it, because I know it very well from my own experience. Only that God did
not speak to me with his Holy Spirit , because I do not deserve it, but He put
in my spirit and in my heart powerful desire, to build an Orthodox Church, in
the capital and the heart of
And especially when they speak with the mouth of
educated and social persons. Their leader is the one that carries the
"ARROGANT" name and under leader "INDIFFERENCE". God
supports me as well as my excellent spiritual father, who he also gives the same
or a worse fight. While sometimes I rebel, later I feel guilty of abandoning
everything, and so I continue and I would carry out the duty, as long as God
will allow it to me. I do not hide you dear madam Noula, whom I glorify and
thank God that He did not grant me revelations, because certainly I would have
been afraid at the idea of the responsibility which I would have to Him. By
finishing, I would absolutely want, a video cassette of the Greek television
broadcast if it takes place and when it will take place, because I would not be
in
I send you my wife and me, our love and our greetings
to both.
That God is always with you.
Answer
01.06.2000
Dear ... ... ...,
I received your letter and I was particularly
satisfied that you wrote to me. It enters within the framework of my mission
and my work to strengthen the people not only for their personal preparation,
but as all that makes a big Christian work by bringing the others on the road
of God and Christ, and even more in foreign countries.
I was saddened that you worry and that you lose your
determination because of the Arrogant and indifferent people.
It is already a big work to evangelize your fellow
citizens and to bring them on the road of Christ, which they should not have to
suffer, but strengthen you for what you do. And I hope that all these educated
people do at least the same work as you with the Christians and morally
strengthen them. Or at least they content with calling of very big words
concerning knowledge, so that the others hear them and see that they know a lot
or better, and very few concrete works with the people. It is so easy to criticize,
but I give this right for somebody only when the others do at least what I do,
not for persons who only criticize while they themselves do not move their
little finger for anybody concretely. They are not even interested if the
people get lost because they did not receive the spiritual healthy food.
Never waste time, either your force, or your words,
and your Christian dynamism with conversations which do not strengthen and do
not build, which at the same moment we shall leave only from the bitterness and
the punishment.
I close myself completely in the wickedness, and I
open myself to the good, so I always keep intact my force for my mission. I
inform, but I do not wait for anything from the others, and when good arrives
my heart quivers. I must know for all, I can not leave the others either to
weaken me, or to turn away from the mission that God confided in me. I work for
all in the long run but anything I do I do it for today. In it today I take
charge only with the constructive and useful things, I do not waste my time
obliging them by the force to get, when the time will come they will listen,
and they also should decide on what they want for their soul.
So my love for all remains always intact, and my force
and my dynamism.
It does not even interest me to know which wickedness
is said to my comment. Or even wish that somebody comes to tell them to me, so
by not knowing, I come as a child, with my heart filled with love for all, and
even for those that criticize me behind me. Because in front of I do not allow
that one laughs at me, or does not accept that one speaks badly to me, because
I go away directly. So by not letting the evil surround me, wrap it, I keep
intact my love and for those that are against me and for all that laugh.
Because my time is precious, I do not want to waste it
for catastrophic discussions. I prefer to give my time to all what accept that
I help them, to those that suffer, to the humble, and in all that do not know,
generally they show a big interest. Generally, problems come from those that
believe to have knowledge (the old women exaggerate).
God shows himself to the humble. Mathieu 11 - 25
At that time, Jesus declared:
-O Father, Lord of the sky and the earth, I thank you
for having revealed in the small what you hid from the wise and from educated
people.
My preparation is as that of Noah, if I should alone
be believed in God's word, I would be alone, but I have to make GOD'S WILL, ALL
THE GOD'S WILL FOR ALL THE PEOPLE.
Of our Celestial Father and Our Lord Jesus Christ, and
of the Holy Bible, and all that suffer and are subjected to the injustices
which do not know anything of what happens, I take my spiritual force to
continue the work that God confided in me.
And I do not even allow myself a single moment to
weaken because the Arrogant do not accept and laugh at the work which I do. For
me, it is their right, so I finish once for all with them, and I wait for them
when they will become a little more humble so that they understand in the long
run.
GOD PREPARED ME THAT I SHOULD NOT EXPECT ANYTHING FROM
PEOPLE, BECAUSE HE LETS THEM FREE TO CHOOSE WHAT THEIR HEART WANTS, ONLY TO DO
WHAT MUST BE DONE. AND WHEN ARRIVED THE PLEASANT, THE FACT THAT PEOPLE ARE
INTERESTED, SPEAK TO ME, SHOW ME OF THE LOVE, UNDERSTAND THE WISDOM OF the OPEN
BOOK, THEN I RECEIVE A BIG SATISFACTION.
But Noah had faith and force to continue to make God's
will in spite of all laughing at him, and he only girder, without any sign of
time around him, you imagine the faith which he had. I do not know if I would
take out of it if there was around me no signs of time.
But if during these 10 years, He did not prepare me
so, then morally I would have never supported all these tests, and all these
indifferences, and all these mockeries, and what one chases me from the church
of my region, without wanting even to see itself or to listen to me.
By not expecting anything from any person, but simply
by love for our Father, and our Christ, I made all that They asked from me for
all their children, anyway that they would react, it was their right, I found
the force not to be any more interested in oddities, only the constructive
things interest me.
Today, I am not absolutely interested for the
Arrogant, the Vain persons, or the Indifferent, or the Divisive, when I say that
I am not interested that is as they are still in this non spiritual behavior, I
know that I can not make anything or call anything of constructive or of useful
for them, for I avoid discussions with the Arrogant, and especially when the
others listen also.
Naturally that I am interested and for them also and
for their soul, and for the responsibilities which they have to the people, for
I work not in it today, but in the long run, for I sow in every possible way so
that arrives as well until them God's word, and as they understand the work
that God confided me, and the contents of the Open Book.
I already know beforehand that many of those that work
so today, when they will be given to understand what is explained to us in the
Open Book, what is God's word for the internal functioning of the man, they
will humble themselves by themselves, and you will see as they will be much
more watchful in the future, and exemplary.
It is not easy to understand God's wisdom, for it is
grave in the error.
I am going to say to you that I make maximum for the
humble within the framework of it today, I speak, I give, I speak with humble.
Because when the man is humble, he accepts conversation with a beautiful way,
even though he does not agree with what I say, or what he does not agree with
everything, only with certain points or still with many points.
But I do not waste my time within the framework of it
today when they rise against and I try to keep enough mastery of me and force
to stop the conversation which is not constructive but which begins to be
rather quarrelsome and destructive for us in first. Also for the others whom
listen to us, discussions that will not be useful for anything, to weaken us in
our spiritual fight, in our Christian dynamism, and will morally manhandle us.
We need all our energy, all our spiritual and moral
force, and all our Christian dynamism for all that agree to listen, that accept
dialogue, that know how to respect the man in spite of all the differences.
Jesus Christ Himself, our High priest, He said, does
not give by the force of pearls, if they do not accept and if they are lost, it
will be their fault.
So I keep intact my force, for all the people who will
agree to listen to me without wickedness. I do not expect to convince them the
first time, but the respect for convictions and for opinions of all is very
important and indispensable so that a constructive conversation with a child of
God can take place with a spiritual person. Who has to with love and patience
and with the profound knowledge of Papers give to every other. Only the
Profound Knowledge of Papers allows rising against those that are against, so
that with love we bring them towards God's truth which is in His Writings.
God does not want us to quarrel, He does not want us
to not respect others, to not respect their opinions, not because their
opinions are right and correct, but for the example that a spiritual person in
a perfect functioning, has some love, has some patience, and is tolerant. This
functioning demonstrates that really your faith is alive, that you behave as
spiritual persons.
We can say that we do not agree on this point, always
by explaining why to build, but always by finishing with politeness. That it is
the right not to agree with your statements, time will show, and that it can
read and look for every thing in God's word in the Holy Bible, so that they
will not easily know how to rise against.
I am not in the habit of quarrelling for
understandings, and I avoid discussions concerning certain subjects. I am interested
only to convince them that Jesus is the Christ and of all His Missions, and for
the virtues of the internal functioning, so that we increase spiritual virtues,
that is the pleasant Cult which is asked us by God in our life of every day.
The rest will be explained when our High priest Christ
will come. It is not my work to speak about certain subjects that were not
explained to us perfectly in the Holy Bible. My work is to prepare spiritual
people who will accept the Lord Jesus Christ, and who will live as spiritual
people.
It is all USEFUL AND THE CONSTRUCTIVE FOR US. The rest
always brings only contradictions, and in it the name of KNOWLEDGE (GNOSIS), it
does not build, or does not strengthen anybody if we know it or not.
I adapt myself to the outside, but my mission is just
what I have just explained, and anything else. For it, I pay attention not to
get lost in conversations and subjects so interesting, as they go far away from
this work.
For it is necessary with patience and sincere love and
with simplicity to speak in all with spiritual and wise arguments, and what we
do not fall in certain traps concerning certain subjects which do not build the
spiritual man, but on the contrary destroy him inside.
I prefer to leave within the framework of it today
instead of beginning or to continue a conversation with arrogant people, who
divisive, and consider themselves superior to others. I would wait for them in
my fight for the long run.
They do not know or do not remember themselves that
God humbles all that behave so. With the raised finger, it is God who has to
raise us, not ourselves, for we always have to be humble servants of God and
Christ and all others today and in the long run.
Do you know why God does not want man and all the
heavenly hierarchy to be arrogant and vain?
The devil was arrogant, vain, unthankful, and
considered himself superior and better than God. He behaved with so much
ingratitude to God who had given so much to him.
Let us be watchful, to be always humble to others. Let
us not behave in a cunning way. But always strong and watchful on God's truths
and on The Will. We do not need to speak badly to understand in the others why
we do not agree with their statements. We can explain it simply why we do not
agree and on what we do not agree. It is not enough to say we do not agree, but
we do not explain anything, it is not at all constructive, nor useful. The
constructive is that you use biblical arguments taken in God's word, so that it
helps the others, understand why the statements of somebody are not correct.
But we must be strong and brilliant of God's word, it
is not because we love them and because we respect them, that it shows that we
agree with their opinions. Always strong and watchful on God's truths and on
the Profound Knowledge of The Will.
When we shall all understand God's truths, then only a
constructive conversation will be able to take place.
Fortunately, all the earth is not filled with arrogant
and of unthankful, there are the other persons who accept and who will accept
and will be satisfied to hear all that you explain to them. Who are going to be
satisfied that you take charge of them to save their soul. For when we work
today, we have a lot of work, and we give to those that are already ready to
receive pearls, but we sow in the long run and for all the others. We know and
for them as well as they have to understand, and on as they decide by
themselves to improve, many will be cleared and will help the others, but some
shall stay in their unhealthy life. To know what they are going to decide for
their soul, we have to absolutely WARN THEM AND INFORM THEM.
Let us show of the zeal for our work in it today for
those that accept it, and let us not lose our force, and LET US HAVE SOME
PATIENCE FOR THE OTHERS IN THE LONG RUN, because maybe they need more time,
more signs, more arguments.
And so making, we avoid criticisms, and many other
inconveniences, because we take charge of works which are beneficial for those
that are ready, the others we wait for them with love and patience.
I write you it so that never no more you lose either
yours, or any other one, your Christian dynamism, and about so that you speak
as you wrote to me, and you lose your enjoyment, and your spiritual enthusiasm
and your Christian activities.
It is the question not to occupy you with things that
you can not support, everything happens in thoughts and in our heart.
Many lose their energy by wickedness and mockeries, it
is for that it is necessary to take away from you the evil under all his forms,
the devil traps the educated, and many of the others with different tools,
because he knows very well where are our weaknesses. Let us be watchful so that
he can not damage us any more spiritually through the others. For it, I explained
to you in detail how I face all this, so that you are to help and naturally
every other, which face the same fight.
In this way, I feel always joyful, warm, and I have
some love, some patience to give to all.
What we occupy ourselves with feeds our internal
world, our soul, and our thoughts. For it, we have to manage usefully and our
time and the quality of our actions. And that always guided us in a useful way
all that we do, all that we say, for whom we make it and if it will be here
today and now useful and constructive. If it is ready to listen, if he is not
ready, stop, you will understand it so to speak in succession that he is not
still ready to listen. It is a spiritual virtue that you know how to hear the
others that say to you, and than you can answer with wisdom and righteousness
and love, and to go away when it is necessary and that you know how to adapt
yourself to the others.
You explain to me that it is a very big responsibility
when you speak about God's word, I absolutely agree with you, if you are new
and kept silent have no detailed knowledge of the Will of God and His Word and
the traps of the devil.
I AM GOING TO SAY TO YOU THAT FOR ME RESPONSIBILITY IS
BIGGER WHEN ONE DOES NOT WANT TO SPEAK TO HIS CHILDREN AND TO ALL HIS CHILDREN
FOR THE CHRIST AND THE PLEASANT FUNCTIONING OF THE SPIRITUAL MAN. YOU KNOW THE
DEATH SPIRITUAL IS TERRIBLE, I WOULD NOT LOVE THAT THE OTHERS LEAVE ME WITHOUT
KNOWING. AND THAT I AM LOST.
That nobody removes you or decreases the work that you
make for God and Christ, who is Their Will that all the Christians are
witnesses and give evidence in the others for the Good News. Do not wait to be
recognized and to be rewarded by the others, do not look for that your own
Christian work depends on the other people. Of God, Christ, and His Word you
have to take the force to make the righteous man and His Will that is to return
the threads miracles towards Him. Do not allow anybody to divert you from your
spiritual work. Soon all the spiritual children of God will have first work to
give pearls around them, and to help the others to get dressed, because many
will be cleared to help the others.
I write you all this and I hope with all my heart it
will strengthen you inside, goes there where one needs you, goes there where
one waits for you, at the poor men, at those that suffer, and to the humble.
When the others will are ready, they will come by themselves to the humility,
which is a spiritual virtue. Because the Open Book will be heard on all the
earth, not with our force, but with the force of God that uses the people who
agree at the right time.
I greet you, your wife, and your spiritual father, and
be strong to the operations of the cunning which so easily traps all what have
no profound knowledge of God's will. For all what do not know how it traps the
people, and we must know how to protect our person, it is urgent and important
that we protect our person of these attacks through the others. Patience and
far from the wickedness, and far from the sin.
With Christian love the servant of God and Christ .
Noula
Letter
of June 8, 2000
Dear madam Noula,
I received your letter, and I thank you for it
enormously.
You write to me if I want that you send me the Opened
Book prepared for the translation, it will be more simple for the work. I think
that I understood but if you could send it to me it would be more simple so.
If it is easy to you, because I do not want to abuse
your time, because I understand your efforts. The Sir who helps me is called
... ...; and it is a professor. We are for many years very good friends but for
professional reasons, we do not meet enough. Always the one says a good word
for the other one. I found him in a period when he a lot has to make, but he
said to me that he would help me, I am sure of it I also. He asserted me that I
do not worry, we began and by means of God we shall finish it ... I a lot thank
you for your good words, it is a honor for me and they give me some courage.
They meditate me even more, and all that I exceeded before, today it becomes
more interesting for me. And so I build more exactly my construction.
For all that you correct me with your love, is as for
me an importing point, but as for the others.
I am in the reflection these days, because as I have
already written to you before my sleep is filled with visions and more time
passes, they increase. But it one of them, me made to think, and I do not know
what to think.
In a deserted place I saw a set{*group*} of people
10-15 persons, I believe that I was also among them, all people and opposite at
a small distance Joël which their advised (I do not know any more what exactly)
but I remember myself that he told to them to part and that they go to
different places to evangelize.
Furthermore, each of them held in the hands of papers,
all were barefoot and exactly as one got dressed at the time. And all with big
attention listened what Joël said to them.
All up and in the desert, I was very satisfied, but at
the same time I was saddened because while I have still in front of my eyes
clearly how all this arrived, I do not remember myself any more words and than
I was among them, all were alike among them. It read to me attentively Joël,
thing whom I had never made previously ...
I appreciated a lot the parabola which you wrote to
me, and it felt me to me well when I read it.
Besides, short passage concerning your young age
touched me. Because I know and suffering, poverty, desolation, I know that the
tests so numerous of the man are - they, one day the man will bless God to have
given them to him. Because without them, we would live with false illusions.
Madam Noula, today I hope to have given you with my
letter a little oil, and I hope that you are well all by means of our God
Trinitaire.
Everything will well happen, be in peace! Enjoyment is
for me to carry out the Will of Our God and our Lord Jesus Christ. It is a big honor
for me!!!
Put back my warm greetings in your deserving husband.
I greet you as well as all my family with a Christian
love.
... ... .....
Answer
08.06.2000
Dear ... ... ...,
Good day to you and once again I thank you you and
your friend of long date for the big work which you agreed to begin for the
preparation of the Book Opened in English.
I pray so that God gives you psychic force and light
that everything happens as Him wish it. That He guides your steps through your
soul.
Do not worry, on Saturday I prepare the Book Opened
with all that it needs there straight from sheets and I send them to you by the
post office, so that it is a little easier for you.
And know that when it will be placed on Internet, I
promises you a beautiful surprise that your heart will be everything in
enjoyment in touch with God's wisdom. As I I appreciated it in the depths of my
being, so you also both you go to appreciate it. But because it is a surprise,
I would not say to you anything more today about it.
You know I have to wait that my husband is available
to place what is necessary on Internet, because I in electronics I know only
the indispensable for my own work. For it, is needed a little of patience for
this letter because only on Saturday it will be able to be placed on Internet
so that you can receive it.
You know real friendship exceed the time which passes,
and even though we do not often see our friend, it is not for it that it does
not carry us in its heart. For me friendship, it is of the quality, not of the
quantity.
I thank him for the bottom of my heart for all the
work which he is going to have, but the Lord will all reward him as moreover
we.
You know dear, letters are very important because the
Lord guides and is watchful on what is written in letters, so that It continues
to feed us with spiritual provisions, and He shows us the road how we have to
be to be exemplary, and how we have to live concretely in our life in the daily
as spiritual person, and how we have to behave in human situations. It is all
useful and constructive for us. And how remain drastic and dynamic in our
Christian fight. How to avoid concretely falling in the traps which weaken us
psychologically?
Each of the letters as you were able to certainly
notice it is meditated and has to create envy{*urge*} in the others to be more
and more spiritual diligently. And it gives us the force to be even more
thirsting for God's word. Because God personally allows that quite slowly fall
scales and that we began GRADUALLY to see situations with a watchful spiritual
look.
Dearly ... ..., your vision, I am going to explain it
to you under the behaviour of our Lord as usually.
I am going to begin with the beginning.
The desert is a psychic place where we release
ourselves from worldly and social concerns of the world, and where we get ready
spiritually for a very big spiritual work for many.
A set{*group*} of people 10-15 persons, that is few
persons no crowd, and Joël who advises them, Joël predicted that God would
spread of His Holy Spirit and that the older persons would see divine dreams,
and that the young people would augur during the Day of God, as it had already
come true of the time of the apostles, and today that it is in Daytime, we
shall still see coming true the same signs and the works spiritual.
This small number of people is the witnesses of the
Lord who are going to get ready to go to various places to evangelize. 2 by 2
they will go to have a bigger force, and naturally God will be with them
concretely to guide them with His Holy Spirit, because each of them will
directly take directives on behalf of God, because God uses each according to
his capacities, that is according to the own forces.
But the set{*group*} of the Secret Plan for their
mission, God Himself, 7 Thunders, will give it gradually to his Strong Angel,
and the set{*group*} of the witnesses will receive constantly Secret Plan
through Internet it doesn't much matter where they are on earth.
Each of them held in the hands of papers, in barefoot
and simply dressed, that is with a humble psychic dress, it is symbolized with
the bare foot and simply dressed, that is they are only dressed by a spiritual
life, dressed humbly by virtues. And they will not need to take anything with
them, because the Lord will watch to furnish them on their road due to all the
Christians who will welcome them and who will give them all which they will
need for their journey, so that they will miss them nothing.
The papers which they hold is the Opened Book that
they have to swallow it, it will make them bitter but they will be filled with
sweetness by God's word. In the desert, they will read papers, so that before
beginning, they have at first to fill with God's word, completely to understand
it, before beginning to give it to the people.
They will not oblige the people by the force, their
mission is to warn them, to inform them, and naturally that the solid spiritual
food, the pearls are given to those that will accept them. And they will be
counted and will be sealed by God and Christ. Counted and sealed mean under
GOD'S PROTECTION. One will not be able to hurt them.
Many witnesses of God will be chosen in all the
nations, those will be the most audacious, the most drastic, those will show a
big zeal for the mission which God will confide to them, by guiding them by His
Holy Spirit personally.
Isaïe chapter 66: 19-22
I come, says the Lord, to collect nations of any
languages, so that they contemplate my glory. I SHALL PUT AT THEM A SIGN OF MY
AUTHORITY. As for those that will have survived my judgment, I SHALL SEND THEM
AT THE POPULATED of Tarsis, Poul, Loud-the specialists of the shot to the bow
at people of Toubal and Yavan, and IN THE DISTANT ISLANDS, EVERYWHERE OR ONE Not
For ever AGREED TO SPEAK ABOUT ME, EVERYWHERE OR ONE Not For ever SEEN MY
GLORY. AND MY MESSENGERS WILL REVEAL MY GLORY In THESE NATIONS.
Then these WILL BRING BACK ALL YOUR BROTHERS OF
THOROUGHBRED WHO WERE AT THEM: on horseback, in tank, or in covered wagon, in
back of mule or camel, UNTIL MY HOLY MOUNTAIN, Has JERUSALEM, SAID THE LORD. It
will be their offering for me; I shall welcome them as the one that the
Israelites bring to my temple in cleansed bowls.
I SHALL EVEN GO UNTIL CHOOSE IN THESE NATIONS OF THE
PRIESTS AND THE LEVITES, DECLARES THE LORD. Your descendants and your name will
remain in my presence as long as the new sky and the new earth which I create.
That is that the Lord is going to prepare them
personally, in the desert with the Opened Book, which they will always have a
prototype with them, the Opened Book also understands the Christian letters
through which God continues to revitalize us psychologically, and to guide us
gradually for His Secret Plan.
Naturally, symbolically you will bring them on the
John's revelations
chapter 11: 1
One gave me then a reed serving for measuring, similar
to a stick, and one says to me:
-Is going to measure God's temple as well as altar,
and count those that like in the temple.
Those that like him in the temple is the set{*group*}
of the witnesses who are going to be sent to all the nations so that God's word
is given. As it is said in a little higher Isaïe, the saved will go to all the
nations, and among those they will take priests and levites, with all the
importance of the word, that Himself will prepare. For it, those constitutes
God's temple, and the Altar, and those that like Him inside this one. And they
are counted and are sealed by the Holy Spirit of God.
The Reed
A reed by God is given to him. The reed, so, which is
used here for the counting, is also a yard and it saves the believers. That is,
it is the means which supports and helps the believers in their road through
difficulties.
With this counting, the believers will be helped to
work on the difficult road, until Second Parousie. They will be consoled,
because they will know, because THEY BELONG TO THE ACCOUNTS, TO THE PROTECTED
THERE POWERFUL HAND OF GOD.
Counting and its meaning
The counting of the
Counting has a characteristic of protection.
The fact of sealing the believers means the same
thing. He seals them, because they are for Him, and because He is interested in
them. And God will seal them with his Holy Spirit.
Which is the
Naturally, it is not Salomon's temple, or the Altar of
this
It is about the
The Church, so , of the Christ is under the God's
complete protection. Because as armed{*equipped*}, it will continue till the
end of this world. It will triumph.
The unanswerable assurance of this event, that the
Christian believers are God's temple is given to us in the New Testament by the
mouth of the Apostles.
The Apostle of Nations Paul asserts:
You do not know that you are God's temple and that the
Spirit of God lives in you?
The Apostle Pierre besides emphasizes on:
And they as alive stone built a spiritual house, a
holy clergy, who will carry out sacrifices spiritual approved by God in Jesus
Christ.
All what will be faithful and sealed and counted will
be of real diligent. They will work with dynamism to make known the Will of the
Christ in all, so that the others can God also and become His followers.
Always and in the most difficult moments, God has his
persons in the world.
Their first and main mission will be education. To
teach God's word. To announce God's will. Consequently, the first mission of
all the Christians of times eschatologically will be the Education of God's
word. Work to spread and the application of the Gospel.
Their preaching will be it to regret and return to the
Christ. It is this preaching that God always wanted.
And the counted of the
And that help{*assistant*} in the most deprived gets
organized in the Church of the Christ.
Naturally and the Strong Angel and the 2 Witnesses,
the 2 olive trees of God and Christ, will carry out their mission. They will
allow the starting up of the Big Apostolic Mission and the Counted. Until what
they receive the Holy Spirit of God which will guide them personally, as in the
times of the Apostles.
All this I explain it to you under the behaviour of
our Celestial Father who steers all the work of the Preparation of the Wife of
the Christ, of the Holy City Himself, and who GIVES US GRADUALLY HIS SECRET
PLAN.
John's revelations
chapter 21: 9- 27
New Jerusalem
"Come, I will show you the bride, the wife of the
Lamb." And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high,
and showed me the
It shone with the glory of God, and its brilliance was
like that of a very precious jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal.
It had a great, high wall with twelve gates, and with
twelve angels at the gates. On the gates were written the names of the twelve
tribes of
There were three gates on the east, three on the
north, three on the south and three on the west. THE WALL OF THE CITY HAD
TWELVE FOUNDATIONS, AND ON THEM WERE THE NAMES OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES OF THE
LAMB.
..............................................21 I DID
NOT SEE A
THE NATIONS WILL WALK BY ITS LIGHT, AND THE KINGS OF
THE EARTH WILL BRING THEIR SPLENDOR INTO IT.
ON NO DAY WILL ITS GATES EVER BE SHUT, FOR THERE WILL
BE NO NIGHT THERE.
THE GLORY AND HONOR OF THE NATIONS WILL BE BROUGHT
INTO IT. NOTHING IMPURE WILL EVER ENTER IT, NOR WILL ANYONE WHO DOES WHAT IS
SHAMEFUL OR DECEITFUL, BUT ONLY THOSE WHOSE NAMES ARE WRITTEN IN THE LAMB'S
BOOK OF LIFE.
Those will like God in spirit and really, because God
will write His Commands on the stone of THEIR HEART.
But for the moment, let us give evidence of a little
of patience until God allows the beginning of the Preparation of his People. He
asks me constantly of resources of the patience so that everything is ready
according to His Will. Mysterious The Plan, and He gives it to us gradually,
when He decide on it. And today that He explained us your vision, I am amazed
enough, but as usual all that He says to us, He proves it also by the Ancient
Testament.
As regards whom will be these people, God Himself will
choose them and He will seal them of His Holy Spirit, so that all after their
preparation in the desert will hold up, that is they will deserve to give God's
word. It is not within the framework of my mission to say or to choose who they
will be, it is the Work of the Lord which is going to invite all those (for me,
that is what I I think as human being) already to prepare within the framework
of the School of the Life, and spiritually. But BY THE APPEAL OF THE VOICE OF
OUR HEAVENLY FATHER THEY WILL HAVE THE ASSURANCE THAT THEY ARE THE WITNESSES
ACCOUNTS AND SEALS.
No by a man, or even by me.
I thank you for everything and for the zeal which you
show for the work of the translation of the Opened Book, but I want to say to
you something.
Even before God says to me that I had to write to you
for the translation, He said to me somebody of mattering is going to write to
you. I expected a Responsible, or a television channel, but only you wrote to
me this day, naturally I was satisfied, but I smiled and I said myself that for
God all the people are important, and nevertheless when I sit to write your
letter, then He revealed me what you know, to ask you for the translation.
Naturally I was satisfied, AND IT IS VERY IMPORTANT FOR ALL THE HUMANITY THE
BOOK OPENED IN ENGLISH. For me today it is the most important, because it is
for the set{*group*}. But I know that everything is important, and God foresees
quite slowly for everything, slowly but certainly.
I thank you once again as well as your friend ... ...,
and you and your wife and your children.
With a Christian love, the servant of God and Christ
Noula
Letter
of June 12, 2000
Dear Madam Noula, we thank you enormously for your advices,
and for the information of your letter of several pages, and for the time, that
you dedicate to answer us. All that you mentioned was constructive and very
useful.
Really, as you write, I am new or then recently in the
light, and consequently without experience on problems so serious spiritually,
and I do not hide it, however I read and I meditate the Holy Bible and the
books crowned by the holy fathers of our Greek Orthodox Church. Everything is
so brilliant and simple, that not only everything becomes understandable, but
in more they feed you of spiritual food, which we so need it here in Europe and
especially in countries, where orthodox Greek are only a quite small part in
the million believers or the other religions, completely forgotten and lost in
sins and idolization, without clerical care, the guide and a place for their
soul.
Can be that word idolization seems bizarre, but I
would ask that we throw a small glance around us, and not to go very far, as we
looked a little at the television, or we could pay a visit in the night-life.
And I ask, what did they make of uglier our ancestors and than we called them
worship? Maybe do we have them to overtake and what we did not understand it
because maintaining WE ARE WE SAME, AND NOT THEY THE OTHERS?
It and some more of things, which God allowed me to
see and to live every day, one confided me to make steps to return ewes lost,
which live in the tie of the material and physical debauchery, by forgetting
our Lord and Our God, for which with His big Heart and with His immense love,
waits the return of the threads miracles, not to punish them, but to accept
them, with The opened big affectionate and warm arms and to celebrate in the
abundance their return.
Let us ask so that God lights them and so that He
shows them the road of the return, and WE, ARE READY TO OFFER THEM WITH
ENJOYMENT AND the LOVE, A SPIRITUAL COMFORT AND CARE.
And to return from it in the Opened Book, who in
agreement with the command, which you received from our Father Trinitaire, and
you make so efforts so that it is known, I would a lot want, as you wish it as
well as our
If the Holy fathers of the Church consider the Book
Opened as an error or not?
If they consider it as an error, they have the duty of
us to inform about it, by having the faith that their respectable opinion you
will communicate it in your site of Internet. If not that they take the
responsibility that it is read and that it makes known it to all the
Christians.
At any rate, I HUMBLE OPINION IS, that all that you
write, teaches spiritually, without you go away from the sense of the Holy
Bible and the educations of the Holy Fathers of our Greek Orthodox Church. That
God is with you and that His Will makes, it doesn't much matter which that it is
..
We send you our greetings and our love.
Answer
Dear Christian ... ... ..,
I received your letter and I was really very very
satisfied with all that you wrote to me, and I am very satisfied that my letter
of several pages was useful for you.
Your letter has for me a big interest, because you
have the chance to read books crowned by the holy fathers of the Greek Orthodox
Church, so you can watch that what is in the Opened Book is in God's word. For
me your opinion was very important, because I personally I have anybody
delivers holy fathers, so that I am particularly happy of what you wrote to me.
I I have only the Holy Bible and the Pedagogy of God
and His directives which allow me to write the mail. And I read also other
books, but not those of the Holy Fathers. Because I do not even know if we the
simple people can easily find them.
It makes 10 years when I am in the desert, that is far
from social activities and from world, far from all the various explanations
which are given by people. So that only the spiritual food that God gave me and
gives me, I can give it to the people, and how me as anybody I faced and I face
various situations.
The Lord wants that everything IS SIMPLE AND
UNDERSTANDABLE BY ALL SO THAT THE POPULATED LEARNS TO LIVE ACCORDING TO HIS
COMMANDS WITH SIMPLICITY AND AS HE WANTS IT.
I know that in many countries the people are in front
of many difficulties, and live remote God's commands, and generally, they say
that all this are it histories that the man took out of his imagination to calm
his fears, or so that the people accept poverty, and the Authority of the other
persons on them. And so errors were committed, that they do not more want to
hear anything today than we are so modern and so developed.
It is it that believe many persons in countries where
there is no concrete education. And my mission is a little to shake them with
my statements, maybe that they will recover and will come near their Father and
near Christ.
For it, The Lord wants to give A ALL OF THE RICH
SIMPLE FOOD SPIRITUALLY AND CONSTRUCTIVE.
You know, dear in all the various churches and in all
the places there are people who try to live according to God's commands, but
next to them there are people who believe to live according to God's commands,
they make some outside signs and they feel that everything is in order. And
others that all this do not really interest them, and the others which only by
social custom go from time to time and rarely, because it is as a normal holiday.
Today in all the countries, if we are attentive how
works the set{*group*} of the people, if they are near God and near Christ, if
they go away from the sin, from the criticism, from the lie, from the love for
the money, from the pride, from the hypocrisy, from the duplicity, from the
slander, etc. No, for it the OPENED BOOK is going to separate the people in 2
categories, those that agree to live according to God's commands, and those
that will not accept it. You will be member of the
As you wrote well FOR THE TRUTH THAT THE LORD AND
THEIR FATHER WAITS ALL FOR THEM AS THREADS MIRACLES WITH THE OPENED BIG ARMS
AND TUCK OF the LOVE, IT IS FOR THEM THAT MAKES ALL THIS WORK, FOR THE LOST
EWES.
It is for them that God wants that each of we give
ourselves fight to return them on the road of the Safety. We are ready to offer
to them with enjoyment and love, a spiritual residence and care. And we shall
be more and more ready, because He prepares us all due to the Book Opened to be
completely furnished for this work. There is no work more important than THAT
ONE TODAY AND ALWAYS.
Naturally and I wish and I wait that the
It is very important that Orthodoxy and all the other
religions take clearly position for the Opened Book.
They are not pressing, because it is written do not
hasten you to affix your hands on somebody, not to take part by your haste in
foreign sins and they are right. Because it is the time which brings light to
every work, to every action, to every word. It is for it that the Lord leaves
them a little of time so that they think spiritually and with maturity. Because
within the framework of The Secret Plan He foresaw the whole.
The Opened Book will be placed on Internet all over
the world in English as soon as translation will be finished, which enters
bracket is already begun by respectable Christian, who voluntarily took at
their expense all the punishments of the work and economically also.
As all and each of us when the moment will come that
many will believe, we shall give and of our time and a few our possessions so
that the Opened Book is given to all and so that we use some the others to get
ready, and that of the help is given in the poorest by the churches of the
Lord. But everything will be organized as The Lord will guide us through the
Christian letters.
Because only letters with an interest for the
set{*group*}, for all are placed on Internet, the private not, as I think that
you have already noticed it. So that letters constitute a spiritual food for
all what will read them, and through these The Lord GIVES US GRADUALLY HIS
SECRET PLAN. That I neither I do not know, because I receive it as spell these
letters, so that they are all placed on Internet for us.
As regards the fact that respectable opinion of the
Responsibles will be placed on Internet, it is sure whatever they say, every
thing which concerns mission for the set{*group*} and for its construction, is
placed on Internet. The Good and the step so well, but the indifference also is
in the step so well.
Until now I did not receive any answer of person same
a quite small interest, or which they do not simply wish to discuss, anything.
Only a radio station wrote to me and I placed it on
the net and from the moment it was placed on Internet, I did not receive any
more any answer. Because when it is placed on Internet responsibilities are all
the more big for them, and for the radio station, but also for Archiépiscope
which is not quite alone to decide, because there are the other responsibles
around him. So that when it is within the framework of a broadcast{emission} it
is a little bit anonymous, but when it is placed in Internet it becomes public,
it has another weight. I understand perfectly each of them as for the
responsibilities with which they are confronted.
Because we all AND EACH OF WE have our personal responsibility
to God's word and His Will, and naturally and to the Opened Book.
I am going to say to you something, dear Christian, I
as nobody to whom The Lord gave the Opened Book, I feel of the deepest of my
heart every line, every word which was written in this one. Because is not only
written under the directives God, but within the framework of the Pedagogy
every thing A LIVED. AND IT WAS SO DIFFICULT FOR ME PSYCHOLOGICALLY, when the
others do not live according to God's commands, and because if you do not make
it as it is explained how much we shall suffer. TO TAKE AWAY YOU FAR FROM the
EVIL, AND FROM the SIN IS NECESSARY, because before I thought of being morally
rather strong to support each even though it hurt me, but really, I suffered
very morally from it, AND ONLY WITH THE ESTRANGEMENT I FOUND Again MY PSYCHIC
SERENITY AND MY BALANCED.
I do not know if you will manage to understand what I
try to make understand you. But I would not know how to explain it to you
differently.
And I have to more inform you about another very
important point.
Even though the Responsibles for The Greek Orthodox
Church or the other religions of the earth decided that The Opened Book is an
error, it is their right.
For me it is a pride when I am criticized for God's
word, because God and the Christ love me even more, and it also is written in
God's word. Are not afraid if you are manhandled for My Name.
Our Lord Jesus Christ personally was manhandled by the
Responsibles and the Drivers of the People.
And the Apostles of the Lord also, and all the seers
of God.
And besides the fact that to the least criticism or
negative situation if I lowered arms, I would not be deserving one soldier of
the Christ and of God. For it, of any time The Lord feels the faith of His
children, we shall be strong, to achieve the mission that He confided us.
And naturally that YES, I would continue to make GOD'S
WILL, even though all the earth does not believe me, because He prepared me as
Noah, so said to me the Lord from the beginning of His Presence with me:
Make you My Will, and do not bother you at all if
nobody wants to believe you, in the time of Noah nobody believed him and all
laughed at him.
As you can understand, with of such divine arguments,
the
Always He says to me that He lets the man free choose,
because it has more value. Even to me, He says to me since the beginning if you
do not feel anything do not make it, except when you feel it of the deepest of
your heart, make it.
But if they accept it, if they take the responsibility
that the Opened Book is read and is known by all the Christians.
If they take spiritual maturity and sit and think with
analyses, they will find fast right answers. Will the Opened Book allow, if it
is given to all the Christians to live a more spiritual life, and than they are
watchful to be far from the wickedness and far from the sin?
It is the real, responsible and mature question which
has to make.
Now in July, 2000, I am going to come down in
At any rate, God has already warned me that I would
not go to find them, as long ago our Lord Jesus Christ before 2000 years was
not found the responsibles Himself, He did not try to speak to them, they came
to find Him, rather to catch Him, because they did not look for reasons to
believe Him, only they paid attention how to find Him an error, and by looking
they found reasons to crucify Him.
How is going to take place God's secret Plan, will
guide me to Him when He will decide on it. And it will be given to all in
Internet.
Here is dear brother in Christ, greets of my part all
your family and I greet you you also.
Thank you for your mail and especially for all your
Christian work with the children of God.
The servant of God and Christ.
Noula.
A
beautiful surprise on Sunday , June 25, 2000
As on every Sunday, I look with big interest at
different broadcasts where several religions are represented, notably Judaism,
Christianity, muslim, etc. To learn to know them, to listen them, even how the
religious responsibles feed God's ewes.
And today, by looking at the broadcast of the Holy
Liturgy of the Church of the Christ, when the Responsible began spoke, but I do
not remember myself any more his Name, but it has not so importance.
Importance was in the Word which he said, how
constructive and useful was the religious word which he said for every present
Christian or to the Church or by the television.
My soul felt serene and I paid a tear of emotion in
front of the Truths which I heard at this moment.
Everywhere we should hear such words in all the
Churches of the Christ, and as every Christian is attentive and analytical for
every word which is said. Not only that he hears it, and later he forgets, BUT
TO MAKE IT ACT.
And such homilies, there should be all Sundays of it
during the Holy Liturgy, and that it increases and even more analytically, of
sort to give psychic force to every Christian, to love it, to choose it, and to
live all days with this spiritual healthy food.
It is not important if I the person they do not accept
me, the most mattering is that every Christian is fed in the church of the
Christ, so that he is ready and dressed by virtues when he will turn out
present in front of Our Lord. It has a big importance that is given with
simplicity a concrete spiritual food to every Christian.
It is not important that today they do not accept the
set{*group*} of the Opened Book, but with what they agree that they begin to
give concrete expression it, so gradually they will see also how react the
other peoples, and they will be given to them the time to carry out what is
asked in the Opened Book. BUT IT IS NECESSARY TO GIVE TODAY ALL THAT YOU FEEL
WHO COULD BUILD THE SET{*GROUP*}. THE REAL WORSHIP WHICH IS ASKED US IN OUR
DAILY LIFE BY OUR GOD. It was among others the contents of the word which was
said today by the responsible for the church of the Christ.
If I had at this moment electronic means, I would have
so wanted placed here in the Opened Book, so that it is given for ever to all
the Christians, this homily, and some more others what today I am sure of it
will go by increasing in time.
That our Celestial Father and our High priest the
Christ always lead the steps of the Responsibles so that is given richly the
spiritual food to all, because of their decisions depend and follow the step,
every Christian. Big responsibility and to all the Christians, and to God and
our Christ.
That God always gives them the spiritual force to give
to His People the spiritual food.
With these some words, but so important and concrete.
The servant of God and Christ and all the Christians.
Noula
Letter
of june 25, 2000
Loved in Christ madam Noula, I greet you.
I received your letter today with the Opened Book
prepared for the translation, and I am very happy. I meditated contents and be
quiet, it helps me enormously.
I also thank you for your mail.
I got in touch directly with ... ... and he will pass
tomorrow here so that we continue. It was my 3 big enjoyments today, my daily
communication with God by the prayer, your letter, and by looking at a moment
an athletic event which is happened recently in
As I wrote to you first, I shall write you another
vision than God gave me. If I keep it for me it has no sense, because God's
world is ready to accept what He gives to each of us. I obviously, I am capable
only of giving it as it is, and you by means of God to give the sense, for the
world which already follows God but also for all what are going to be allowed
convince to follow Him.
I saw myself as if I was responsible in a shop opened
without roof, they took something from there of the food doubtless, but all
took something. Small, big, children, and all were satisfied with what I gave
to them. There was also a young man with an appropriate{*clean*} face which
while it left, he went to the box, but he did not pay. A girl of the box called
me to return me to the box because this sir - this did not want to pay. When I
asked him why? he took out and showed me a page big as of a newspaper.
On one side the page was filled and on the other side
it was completely empty.
And he explained to me that here you say that if
somebody has no money with this page which you published, he can eat and not
pay.
I answered him that it was not I who had placed it and
who it was not for me, but if it is said there, you do not owe anything. (That
is that I recognized it)
Later I was in the church. Big, small, children, came
constantly. I I was one of those that returned them, and somebody of those that
were going to sing.
A sir with a beautiful suit approached me, he seemed
to be the responsible for everything and he called to me you and some other you
go to chant the hymn of the Virgo.
It was necessary what is more the first stanza I all
sing it every only one and after about 15 persons together. I said to him that
this hymn I knew it since I sang it when I was young helping of psalmiste. By
holding the book in my hands I say to him that I am going still to study it
because after so much time I do not remember it myself any more very well.
He went away later by going to the priest who was in
the bottom opposite in front of the door of the altar sat on a throne. There
was only an altar over there because the church was without roof.
I I remained remote there by studying and later I sit
in the crowd in the last rows. There was so world that we sat on the ground and
we listened to the priest. There where I sat by turning me to the left, there
was the same young man as I had seen previously, and who had shown me the big paper.
In my right-hand side there was ( Tenia Makri) a social worker who passes on
the television in various broadcasts{emissions} on the television.
She asked me how does it make that the one who is not
ours holds the book and reads with us? What does he look for here? I answered
her that she does not worry, because he is here, it is that he wants to become
as us, and the priest knows for quite here.
Later, I was again by train to study in front of the
altar. There where I stood and I studied, the priest with the responsible
approached me. By addressing his{*her*} priest he says to him: " it is he
who is going to sing the beginning and with every others the hymn of the Virgo.
I, with a big enjoyment I addressed the priest and I
said to him that I study and I would be ready to carry out it.
The priest was dressed really very simply, only with
the soutane, without the sets of table linen. (It marked me simplicity and
serenity of his face, as well as his movements). Later I was in the same place
but the priest sat on the throne exactly in the centre, the responsible sat in
his right-hand side, and I to the left.
I wore a white shape, but it was a little bit dirty in
certain places. But how come that I so simply dressed I am in this place? I
wondered.
But my answer was that it is so simply that I liked
getting dressed and that my white shape was dirty because I had worked a lot,
and I was with the clothes of my work.
Satisfied with me I sit me again on the chair.
It was my vision, madam Noula, and I write it exactly
as I saw it.
I honour God and the Lord Jesus Christ for all that He
gives me, and free I received and free I give it.
As you call it yourself and as it is written, a
lot{*many*} already receive but still a lot{*many*} will receive just now.
And God's word we always have to give it free, and it
must be valid for all.
I shall write to you soon and be quiet everything will
be well, I am sure that even ... ... ... tomorrow as he will see the letter
will be happy too.
Give my warm greetings in deserving brother Juan and
we greet you all my family, ... ... ... .and I.
With simplicity the servant of God.
.....................
Answer.
Dear ..............., I was really very satisfied as
usually when I receive a letter coming of you, which includes it also of the
spiritual food. You see God uses us all so that be all to give richly the
spiritual food for us.
I waited for this letter with your vision with a lot
of impatience, because it is the vision that you received when you received the
one that you were in the desert with few people and Joël, and that God
explained it to us. I explain it so that understand also the others which are
going to read it.
And when you received the explanations of God
concerning your vision with Joël, same evening you received this vision as
answer.
I understand that you were filled with enjoyment and
with spiritual serenity.
I want to say to you something that until now since
the Opened Book is on Internet, I have not still received any bad letter,
because I would have placed it for the example, for the real situation of what
thinks people, and the good and the not so well.
Maybe they think that I choose only the beautiful
letters, but not it does not exist ANY BAD MAN OF LETTERS. Because God
continues and furnishes us by letters with a rich spiritual food, and HE GIVES
US THE SECRET PLAN GRADUALLY AS ALLWAYS.
You know this letter will be the last one, because
very soon I leave in
I thank you once again for us all for the translation
of the Book Opened in English, it is a so small sentence FOR A SO BIG WORK. I
know how much it is big, but what God gives you the force to continue every day
with a new force.
You are right to write to me that one of your biggest
enjoyments is daily communication with God through the prayer.
It is very important, that we communicate by the
prayer every day with our Celestial Father, because so it's as if we took the
telephone and we spoke to Him and He hears us, and He gives to our prayers when
we ask Him according to His Will.
It is pleasant to Him that we speak to Him by our
prayer, in any place, with all our heart, that we thank Him for all that He
gives us every day in our life, for every thing which bothers us for our husband,
wife, for our children, for the others, for the responsibles, for our work, for
the wisdom, for the will, for the virtues, etc. We can say everything to our
Celestial Father, and we feel in the days which follow The answer concretely in
our life, either by persons, or by word in the church, or by a television
broadcast, or by a book, etc. we feel that we receive our answers on the
subject which bothered us and for which we had prayed.
All have to know the big force of our prayer, and
especially the prayer of righteous and honorable one Christian.
More and more we see people and situations which show
that the man returns and looks For his Celestial Father, and I I see it also
through broadcasts{emissions}, still even through certain films, still even
through certain songs, etc., many things speak about the Arrival of the Kingdom
of God, about a big work is made around us, for all what understand, for all
what feel it, all the Celestial Hierarchy works non-stop and concretely for us
the people, with all their dynamism and with all their love, so that we receive
signs, big and small.
The man needs regularly and constantly divine signs,
it increases his spiritual oil.
And naturally it has no sense to keep it only for our
person, especially what can help to build the set{*group*}, there are things
which are only for us, staffs, and there are things which are for the
set{*group*}.
It is always necessary to ask us if I say it, will it
be useful for the ear which listens me, for a person, for few persons and for a
set{*group*}? This question has to become a CUSTOM FOR ALL THAT WE SAY.
I explain under God's behaviour as usually, for not
that happens a human error, it would be unforgivable for me by myself
personally, even though I know that God will forgive for me, because God is
Quite merciful, and forgives in abundance, and He looks at the set{*group*} of
the work and He closes Eyes on our errors when with child's heart we turn our
eyes to His Love and to Him.
It is valid for each of us, and for us all. Our God
and Our Christ so love us.
You are responsible for a shop opened without roof,
because the roof is the Lord, opened that is for the one that will want it, the
shop never closes, the Holy city gate is always opened.
The sheet of newspaper is the Opened Book, it is
opened for all what will accept it and behind it is empty for the others.
And the Opened Book said, the side of the sheet of the
newspaper filled, you can feed on spiritual food, and not pay.
It is not you who placed the advertisement of the
sheet, but the Lord, the God Himself, Seven Thunders placed it, and naturally
it is not for us, but it is written above that the Christian does not owe
anything, the one that will receive the food through the Opened Book. And you
recognized it, as all we shall recognize it.
Various places by walking they will go TO A GROUND
CHURCH, A HOLY CITY, WHICH WILL ACCEPT EVERYBODY OF ALL THE DIRECTIONS, IT WILL
BE ENOUGH THAT YOU ACCEPT THE FILLED SHEET, THAT YOU GET READY AS HE IS ASKED
IN THE OPENED BOOK.
And all, of all the directions will be counted, they
will be members of the
And naturally, you are somebody of mattering of those
that return them, and one of those that would sing. Because you are today the
responsible for the translation of the Book Opened in English, which is going
to allow that is given in the international language to all the other peoples.
And a lot{*many*} of big, of small, children will come constantly, with the
responsibility that you showed and that you show for the work that it was asked
you by God, because you would have been able to not accept it, or find reasons
not to make it. And God would have accepted them, and naturally I also.
Because each of us is free to accept it or not, to
make it or not. GOD WILL NOT OBLIGE ANYBODY OF US. BECAUSE IT Has NO VALUE In
His eyes.
The first stanza you sing it every only one, and later
comes a small number of people to sing also.
Why is it you who sings alone this first stanza?
Because today that you chose to begin this big work,
you sing alone the first stanza, that is which inside yourself you have to find
the force to begin the big work of the translation of the Opened Book, in spite
of the fact which you know that no other responsible has still given any
answer, either positive or negative to the Opened Book.
And nevertheless you began to sing only the first
stanza, and later will follow and some responsibles who will sing they also,
and naturally the crowd of big, of small and of children will follow all the
directions towards the direction of the Holy City with the spiritual food of
the Opened Book.
God needs person who the first will begin to sing the
first stanza. So that the others follow. A bigger force is needed when you
begin alone the first stanza.
Later when gradually begin and follow the others, then
it is a little easier.
He attracts by this vision our attention and on this
point also, because it is the very important point, because we have faith to
begin alone, and the first stanza, when the others have not yet decided.
It is important to study the Book because all which is
explained in the Opened Book is not a new subject, because after so much time
we do not remember ourselves any more very well while everything is already in
the Holy Bible.
We always have to get ready before a work, we can not
chant simply by reading without we understand any thing. That of the opposite,
any thing needs previously to be studied in depth, so that it has a sense, so
that it is alive when it is listened, so that are convinced the others also, it
is necessary that ourselves we are filled with the contents which is going to
be said.
Every priest who will be member of the
There was only an altar over there, because all which
will enter the
All will listen to the priest and crowd will even sit
down in earth with simplicity to hear speaking about the spiritual food which
will be given simply by the priest, with the simple spiritual dress.
The young man who came with the sheet because he
received it as an advertisement, he came to receive it so free the spiritual
food of His Father, and God draws our attention THAT A LOT WHO ARE NOT OUR,
WILL HOLD THE BOOK AND WILL READ IT WITH US.
Because they will come, and because they will want to
be with us and will feed on the spiritual food of the Opened Book, they will
want to become as us. That is that they get ready as they is asked us by God
Himself, who waits us for all of all the directions.
He is recognized and by the priest and by the
responsibles and the good and the work, and the one that sings the beginning
and later with every others. The one that sings THE BEGINNING.
Your answer to the priest is not simply yes I am going
to make it, without preparation , without knowing that it is necessary to work
to be ready to carry out it.
Your answer is responsible, kept silent have to get
ready at first and later you will be ready for your work. You do not make your
work no matter how, obligingly and without responsibility.
The priest was dressed simply, it is necessary that
the spiritual food is given with simplicity, he was dressed with the simplicity
of virtues. VIRTUES ARE THE SPIRITUAL DRESS OF the PRIEST, BUT ALSO OF EVERY
CHRISTIAN.
It was strange that you sat in this place, because God
by your spiritual work, dressed you with the white dress, which symbolizes
spiritual life, life in which increase spiritual virtues, and spiritual work.
It was nasty your white dress because you worked a lot
, and you were with the clothes of your work. The Lord by means of your vision
still draws our attention which it is necessary that we work, that we are not
afraid of getting dirty for a spiritual work, that we would run everywhere,
that we give of our time for His Children. So wants us the Lord with the white
dress makes dirty because we work too much, and with the dress of the Christian
dynamism.
He says to us also through this point, it is not
enough to have virtues and that we do not work for the others, than our dress
remains white but appropriate, that is that we do not work but that we have
virtues, but that we have no love to the others to help them to get ready.
We can go away from the sin, we can be honest, we can
have the knowledge of Papers, that we shine with neatness, but if we do not
make dirty our white dress to help every others, then our love is small. And
the Love is the spiritual mother of all the virtues.
It is it that I received from our Celestial Father for
the magnificent vision which was given to you so that you have force because
you are the first which has to make the first stanza of sings it, that is the
big work which has so work to be ready. And this vision is also also given for
your friend who will make he also the first stanza, and naturally for every
others.
And naturally God's word must be given free, because
we receive it free, and free we let us give it.
It can not be conceivable in any other way by a
spiritual person.
With a Christian love, I greet your wife, your
children, our friend ... ...; and your person.
And as soon as I return, I would write to you. Good
day.
The servant of God and Christ and all the Christians
with simplicity
Noula
Letter
of July 31, 2000
Madam Noula, hello.
I hope that you go well , and that peace and love of
our Lord is the guide and the mirror in the heart of all the people.
I absolutely feel the need to communicate with you,
even though I disturb you of your work, I apologize for it, because I need your
advice and because you give me a little oil, thing that every Christian needs
it.
Because as well as me the despicable servant of God,
so many others receive it and daily build their house on a rocky earth and sow on
the good earth. But it is of my duty to inform you about a subject which took
place, around the work which I began, and around my daily fight.
By beginning with me I would say to you that I need
your advice before making something which would not be pleasant to our God
Trinitaire, by laziness, due to the lack of reflection and so many other
things.
I have to emphasize that generally I also I saw a
quiet life, even though I lived in a country where there is of everything, simply
so I feel more serene, without leaving I also in the hunting of
sizes{*greatnesses*}.
But because I do not want to make it for my head by
taking glory, but by taking the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, I ask you to
advise me, so that I also I feel that I make what is just, and what I work with
force on my feet. Because for anything I would not want either consciously or
unconsciously, to act in a way that God is bothered and or bitter toward me.
I know that certain times I hurt Him, because I am
narrow of spirit, but always I try and He sees me, and He understands the
poverty of my spirit, and I hope that He will judge me as somebody that He
loves with his thousand defects.
I would be so even thankless in my spirit crossed
negative thoughts if our God is Sincere, and if all the Holy Bible that He gave
us by the seers and the apostles, the followers of Jesus Christ, is for the
least a lack or a lie. And not only the Word of the Lord is under divine
inspiration, but a source of life for everybody without exception.
If I I say that I am one of His children, I have at
the same time to look around me and exclaim that we are all brothers. Simply
because He created us each of us free and responsible for loving his father and
his brothers or not.
It is for it that there was different Caïn and Abel.
By taking signs and even by knowing a little of Glory of Our God, I am sure
that The Size is many a time bigger with anything than we compared Him.
At the same time a good Christian because he respects
his fellow man does not make acts which go against the others, he tries to
respect and to love his fellow man, and it makes of him a lamb without force,
without wickedness.
Naturally a small crowd of wolf is stronger than one
thousand crowds of lambs. Because the lamb grazes without caring, and the wolf
always look for means to massacre it. The lamb sings hymns and the wolf is
hungry.
All that I have just said turns around the fight which
each of us delivers among so many others. It is very hard this fight.
By some, God's word was compromised by saying that the
Christians well enough changed passages of the Papers of Dead Sea in 1947,
authentic papers and papyri with complete chapters of the Ancient Testament as
the seer Isaïe came to the light and convinced and even the persons of bad
faith as everything corresponds perfectly with what we have today of
translation.
Here now I am going to speak you for the work that you
confided me and I have to inform you around this one. I would prefer that this
chapter is not published, but made as you feel it.
Work advanced{*moved*} slowly but very well. Because
we pay a big attention in the translation. And while we work because I I have
no chance well to know language, because already I would have translated it
much more, I paid very attention not to become too disturbing in ... .... And I
waited with patience when would feel him the need to work.
But by continuing, ................... On many points,
he had doubts, and I tried to explain him some with my poor spirit, furthermore
I gave him a copy so that he studies it but as I understood regrettably he did
not make it.
Then I managed at the point to beg God so really this
work has to make with ... ...; For the good, OK, but if not which he stops for
not more than exists inside me the fight which I led.
The last time when I got on the phone him the last
week when it was very busy, and when he could not continue work.
I I listened saddened but I did not put him under
pressure because I have not this right.
By trying to explain him certain things by telephone,
I understood that really he was very busy this time and I understand him,
because each of us has different priorities.
At the same time, I felt that he had many doubts on
the fact about which God speaks to you and in the way about which He speaks to
you, and as regards the Ancient Testament, about which everything had come true
before Jesus Christ comes down on earth and gives His Blood for us. There, I
stayed without voice because when we were together the doubts were more
discreet. Naturally by telephone I thanked him for the beginning which we had
made together and I greeted him. I am going to try to see again him one day
only to resolve him certain doubts on what I the simple servant of God, I am
capable of answering him, and regrettably I still met myself alone and here I
consult you! It is necessary that I wait with patience that somebody is put on
my road, or I have to turn my attention in deserving priests of God.
Maybe would it be wise to consult the orthodox fathers
of the church from here, maybe would they help me? I have courage and of the
force, simply I want to be sure of my steps that it are the most correct,
although each of small tasks on my white shape is a fight.
I feel very ill-at-ease that I have to inform you for
all this, but fight continues.
I wait for your advices, so that I am psychologically
more hardly, even though with the revelations of the Lord to me the little
gift, I thank Him for the bottom of my heart.
I do not know how took place your journey in
The servant of God ... ... ...;
Answer
Dear ... ... ..
Hello, and what love and light of the Lord is always
with you.
Today by opening the computer I saw tone has - mail
and I was very satisfied, I am brought in by
I had not received any answer either from newspapers
or from television channels or from responsible for the Orthodoxy.
They continue their indifference or rather they wait
to see continuation, as it seems to me more understandable and ripe of their
part. All that I know you certainly saw it also, fires, and war for ID cards.
Warm the Greek people, whatever one can say.
I am going to tell you something which arrived at me
in the sea by discussing with an orthodox Christian lady.
She says to me we them orthodox are superior to every
others, we are the best of all the nations.
I answer her, I come from the foreigner and naturally
I lived outside, but I do not see in what you are superior, because outside
there are adulteries, but in Greece also, outside there are thefts but here also,
outside there are rapes but here also, outside there are divorces but here
also, outside there are slaughters and fights but here also, outside there are
profiteers but here also, outside there is some drug but here also, outside
there is an alcoholism but here also, games of fate but here also, outside he
has there of the slander but here also, outside there are arrogant and here
also, outside one points, and here in the same way, etc.
Then, explain me little, in what you are superior the
others, because I I do not see?
She answers : But not us in the people, but there are
priests who are saints.
Oh! Yes it is true.
But a thing that finally in Greek in the Opened Book.
In this mission, I make diligently all which depends
on me, but the set{*group*} of the mission depends on God, which knows About it
for times, and how will be given the Opened Book, and especially when will
begin the 2 Witnesses and how continues The Secret Plan.
It is preferable for us to make what it is wanted us,
AND WITH PATIENCE as every time He says to me, because sometimes I am too much
hastened, but more time master key I learn to have some patience and to wait
for the Will of the Lord.
As He wants, and not as me I want.
I thank you for all your love and for all your
religious enthusiasm and for all the spiritual oil that you give me in each of
your letters, because I also as each of us let us need it.
Excuse me that I place the
lady did not say to me but that I would say I it is that in Greece, the people
is very warm for all which concerns religion, and with faith they lift up
themselves for their faith en masse, and it is not very common{*current*}, all
know that we live the signs of times and churches are filled more than ever, it
is sure, whereas abroad the biggest percentage live without having noticed
anything and if you say to them something, they think that you come from
another planet, or than you are backward, or in a sect. Indifference only, and
goes hunting in the money and in the leisure activities. Consumer society and
materially and physically.
The Lord told to me to make patience because He waits
all for the reaction of us, and especially that of the Responsibles because the
big will be judged more austerely than the small as it is written in Salomon's
wisdom, which soon will be given and will be placed in simple Greek in the
Opened Book, as well as 2 other passages in touch with God's wisdom which is in
the Ancient Testament which were not chosen to be put in the common{*current*}
Holy Bible for the People, but they are recognized by the holy fathers of the
Church.
For these reasons, The Opened Book was given and to
the other Responsibles in
Because there are only no orthodox Christians. There
are the other Christians in newer churches where gives also itself The Word of
God and Christ and where is preached the Holy Bible and naturally the New
Testament.
And they also are afraid of the Lord and try to give
God's word best that they can and with responsibility.
I read a great deal of passages and of papers of each
of them all the time when I was in Greece and I tried to understand for which
reasons of clashes come among them and I made some questions around me.
Contents generally which takes charge for our personal
functioning in the life of all days are beautiful at all, but it is another
thing how each of them lives it, it I do not know it.
There, where everything degrades it is about the
explanations of predictions, but for me it doesn't much matter the way of which
they are understood, never we have to quarrel for predictions, because
predictions even though we understand them differently were given to us as sign
times so that we would get ready and begin to live in our life of all days as
ripe Christians who divert{*hijack*} their feet and their mouth of every sin
and wickedness. Only for useful things and with maturity and to build we have
to open our mouth.
It is not reasons to quarrel, to part, not to get. It
does not save the man it doesn't much matter how you understand them, perfectly
or not. The important is that you know that the Arrival of Our LORD JESUS
CHRIST IS CLOSE, AND THAT ARE NEEDED ALL TO PREPARE US, AND THAT WE INCREASED
OUR VIRTUES.
FOR THESE REASONS THE WISDOM WHICH IS IN THE ANCIENT
TESTAMENT AND IS THE SOURCE OF THE WISDOM OF the NEW TESTAMENT MUST BE
UNDERSTOOD BY EVERYBODY. ONLY THE OUTSIDES SIGNS ARE ABOLISHED HAVE OF THE
IMPORTANCE THE INSIDE OF the PLEASANT CULT WHICH IS ASKED US BY GOD AND BY
CHRIST.
Furthermore, I felt that all the reasons which each of
them give and for which each of them throw back{*reject*} the other one, ARE
ALWAYS FOR OUTSIDE SIGNS OF the CULT OF GOD AND FAITH OF CHRIST, for example
how is given Holy Religious communion and NOT if it is given because it is
given by all because it is a command of the Christ, if they have or not icons,
statues, if they give a worship to the saints or not, if they accept the
reincarnation or not, if they understand certain subjects which are not clearly
explained in the Holy Bible in the same way or which naturally are not in touch
with the pleasant internal Cult which is asked us by God and Christ, if they
dress, if they make up, if they wear the veil or not, etc.
AND FOR ALL THESE DEMONSTRATIONS AND OUTSIDE SIGNS
THEY ARE ALL CHRISTIANS FAR ONE OF THE OTHER CHRISTIANS, , AND WITH THE FINGER
RAISE FOR ANY THING WHICH Was not UNDERSTOOD IN THE SAME WAY.
AND NEVERTHELESS the BIGGEST COMMANDS THAT WE RECEIVED
FROM JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF WERE TO LOVE GOD AND TO LOVE OUR NEIGHBOR LIKE
OURSELF.
INDEPENDENTLY THAT THE APOSTLE SHOWED THE ROAD TO
ADAPT ITSELF TO the OUTSIDE SIGNS OF the CULT, CIRCUMCISION OR NOT, etc.
BECAUSE THE APOSTLE AND ALL THE HOLY BIBLE, THE
ANCIENT TESTAMENT AND THE NEW TESTAMENT SAY TO US THERE GOD'S WORD WHICH IT IS
NECESSARY THAT WE TURN AWAY FROM the SIN AND FROM THE WICKEDNESS, AND THAT WE
DO GOOD WORKS, AND AS WE PAY ATTENTION TO WHAT GOES OUT OF OUR MOUTH, IT IS THE
USEFUL AND ON FOR THE PEOPLE.
AND FAR FROM THE PRIDE AND FROM the FINGER RAISE.
IF EACH OF US MADE EFFORT WITH MANY LOVE FOR THE OTHER
CHRISTIAN THAT IT GIVES REAL VALUE TO the INSIDE OF THE WORSHIP, THAT IS TO the
VIRTUES AND TO OUR BEHAVIOR WHICH IS WANTED US EVERYTHING IN the LENGTH OF THE
HOLY BIBLE ANCIENT TESTAMENT AND NEW TESTAMENT IN OUR LIFE OF ALL DAYS, THEN
WOULD BE BORN A POPULATED OF CHRISTIAN WHO DESPITE ALL THEIR OUTSIDE
DIFFERENCES AND ALL THE OUTSIDE UNDERSTANDING ABOUT CERTAIN SUBJECTS, WOULD BE
UNITED IN THE LOVE AND IN THE MUTUAL RESPECT, AND IN THE HELP FOR CHRISTIAN FOR
ANOTHER CHRISTIAN, AND UNITED SO THAT IS GIVEN MORE AND MORE GOD'S WORD FOR ALL
WHICH CONCERNS THE INTERNAL FRUITS OF the CULT, THE WORSHIP, THE PLEASANT
WORSHIP WHICH IS WANTED US BY GOD TO BE TRANSFORMED ALL INTO SPIRITUAL PERSONS,
OF THE LIGHT, WHICH CRUSHED THE MAN OF FLESH.
AND WHAT WILL ALLOW THE UNIFICATION OF the BODY OF the
FIGURE OF CHRIST, THE WIFE OF THE LAMB IS THE LOVE AS IT IS ALREADY WRITTEN IN
GOD'S WORD.
I as a person I all loves them, I have some respect
for all, for all I delight me for all the work which they offer for God's name,
for the Name of the Christ, for the Christians.
It does not absolutely disturb me outside signs of the
Cult in the Church of God and Christ, I adapt myself to the outside signs of
each, it does not put me really any problem or do not at all put me in
difficulties.
There where I feel problems it is when the internal
fruits of the personal functioning of each is not how it is explained in God's
word, in God's wisdom, everything is clear for those that will pay all their
attention with maturity on what is said to us in the passages which concern
God's wisdom in all the Holy Bible. And data since very for a long time to the
people. And furthermore none of us is without sin, we are not going to see to
it that God is a liar! For it let us be a little more humble, already we shall
get closer to spiritual virtues.
They are children close to Him, all what share God's
wisdom.
And in God's wisdom, we know how to contain how with
the righteous men, with the not righteous men, how to pay attention not to fall
in traps, how to pay attention everywhere that we face, and how a great deal of
situations.
What prevents that are called all the Christians of
the earth of the children of God is their personal functioning to the other
people in their life of all days. We all have to manage to be Christians who
live in our life of all days, with our family in first, and with the others as
it is explained to us in God's word which is the Holy Bible, that is to contain
us as it is explained to us in God's wisdom. Then all the earth will know, that
when somebody tells to be Christian he will work with responsibility, with
honesty, with integrity, and far from sins and from many traps, and all the
people will feel what it means being Christian and living according to God's
commands. So will be glorified Our Holy Father and Our Beloved Jesus Christ by
all the nations. And will be even amazed every others of different religions
and all the humanity, for the quality of our behaviour. So wants us God for a
long time.
And he implements everything so that we all understand
it, every child who is going to choose to live as a Christian according to The
Holy Will.
As I understood constantly the people are attached and
take for excuses the outsides of the Worship for not that a Christian accepts
the other Christian, or by little gifts while they do not want to see the
set{*group*} of the work, while if they became attached to the internal fruits
of the Cult, the Worship, then all they would increase their love, their mutual
aid, their spiritual virtues and THE BODY OF CHRIST, small and big members
would be united in the love and the respect.
All we try but nobody of us is perfect, God and the
Christ are perfect, not we the people, for it that each of us controls the own
beam and not the beam of the neighbour which seems to us always bigger than
ours. If we stopped always comparing for outside signs, then many thing would
directly change.
We would avoid so pride, the raised finger, the
mockeries, the defamations, the slanders, and all instead of giving all our
energy on our differences, we would give all our dynamism to feed every
Christian with a solid spiritual food so that he increases in spiritual virtues
which allow TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
This work made this summer so that is also given The
Opened Book and to the other Christian responsibles, dear ... ... ... ..
And it seems to me evident that the moment came that I
send you before the translation and the surprise that I had said to you
previously that it would be given to you when translation would be ended, in
touch with God's wisdom in the Ancient Testament which know the holy fathers of
the Church, and naturally the Jews.
And it to strengthen you for the authenticity of the
Opened Book, who as you have already noticed it is a religious Book very
different from every others.
But you have to wait for a little of time, not a lot,
that I finish copying out it in Greek on the computer to send it to you.
But on the other hand, a sir wrote to me that the 3
passages that I asked him he has them in simple Greek, and we arranged to
receive them and to add them to the Book Opened at the beginning of the third
part which is dedicated to the Preparation of the People of God of all the
nations.
The first was the Wisdom of Salomon A. T. that only
certain Holy Bibles retranscribed it, and very known by the holy fathers, even
though he was not selected to be in the Holy Bible Greek of the people, but he
is a part of papers recognized by the holy fathers of the church.
The second is the Ecclesiastic, book of the Church,
calling also Siracide and who looks like the proverbs of the A.T. and it was
given to the novice of the time of the first Christians.
The third is Baruch, and this one also is recognized
by the holy fathers of the church and also in touch with God's wisdom.
Anyway, dearly ... ... ..., as soon as it will be
ready, you will find them placed on the net.
And I would place them in the third part of the Opened
Book.
In the first place Siracide, secondly Salomon's
wisdom, thirdly Proverbs, fourthly Psalms, and fifthly Baruch. So that the
Wisdom which exists since the beginning can be understood by all, that we
increased in its understanding.
Do not worry of anything dear friend ... .... Because
God foresees for everything, and knows us all, and even the problems with which
we shall be confronted and the cold blood which we shall show.
I also I was a little bothered by the fact that ...
... ... .he feels not the Book Opened as you which receives visions. I I know
that for some it is a little more difficult, and I know very very well that
work is really a very big work. And then there is also the other one him
cunning who constantly puts bad ideas in the heart of the man that if you do
not know with stability for his manipulations and his traps, then easily you
fall inside, for it I do not irritate me at all with your friend, and him also
when the moment will come with all the proofs which he needs, he will get ready
with love and faith. Some need more proofs, signs, the others less, but all we
have to wait for them with love and patience.
You very well made not have obliged him, not have made
feel guilty him, because it God does not want him, on the other hand it has the
same value if you make it by obligation, or because the others make feel guilty
you, it's better to make it diligently and love.
Dearly .................., I do not want that you
worry, I know that when a work depends on ourselves, then it is sure and
certain and for the speed of the work and for all the rest, because when it
depends on the other persons I I already know in advance that we have to pay
attention to human sensibilities, to human priorities, etc.
Dear Christian, I thank you for the bottom of my heart
for all your efforts and for all your bothers for this work.
I want that you know that I would make I personally
all which is in my power to find somebody for the translation in English, I go
here for a translator and I would take a classification that translation makes
normally, that he believes in it or not, and I would pay him what he is
necessary.
As already I had made it in
We shall see, because I do not love that you worry, it
pleases me only that the Christians are happy and get ready, and although he
makes that it depends on themselves, otherwise they receive bothers which
depend the others. And I have already enough bothered you.
As soon as you receive the passages that I called to
you higher, read them and appreciate them with all your heart and free spirit.
When you will receive the Set{*group*} of the Opened
Book, bring it with the Christian letters in Biggest responsible for your
region, and leave it so that he reads it. And you will see later the reaction.
I would inform you about what I made with the
translation, and I hope to say to you as I am an optimist of good news.
I I am going to begin again my own translation and the
study of my English. But previously I have to write the 3 new passages that I
found this letter on the net, I know that for certain reasons it can there have
inconveniences but it is for reasons useful for the set{*group*}, that these
things manage and how to face them.
I would ask God and the Christ that it does not create
you any embarrassment.
You know the Holy Bible is under divine inspiration it
I can guarantee it to you because I receive the Holy Spirit of God and because
every time which I write Himself guides my steps as for what I write and to
whom, that is why by personal experience I know that everything is sincere and
authentic and alive, and of current events for all the times in the centuries
of centuries and for all the earth, for all the nations, for every man who is
going to accept it of all its heart.
If you read and study and meditate on God's wisdom,
and which you love and understand for the application on the earth, it is the
only road to live a life filled with serenity with your children, with your
family and with all people surroundings. Because when you lived as a just man,
as a spiritual man, a God takes care of you as in the apple of one's eye, and
He facilitates you your life for each of your problems due to the prayer.
He loves all what agree to live according to His
Commands, in The grateful He and the Christ.
And for each of us He wants that we do the free choice
if we accept or not to live according to The Commands, and what we loved The
Word which is in all the Holy Bible.
Naturally, there are still the other passages which
were not placed in the Holy Bible but they are recognized and are loved by the
holy fathers of the church, and by the fathers of the Jews.
You know, dear .... ... .already by the Opened Book
you have a stable walking for a great deal of human situations, so that when
today you read all the Holy Bible, Ancient Testament and New Testament, I am
sure that you understand as it has to be all understood by us, because the Lord
opens our heart and our spirit so that we understand every day better and
better.
And when you will read the passages which soon I would
send to you, you will have really a solid base for every situation, but I am
going to say to you openly it is necessary a lot to read them, to meditate them
enormously, and mostly that you can, so that you live all the situations with
God's wisdom, so that He grants to some people. But time came where He is going
to grant it to many, many will be cleared and will shine and will a lot return
in the
We shall talk again of it when you will read them you
as well and as you will meditate them in depth, to feel God's wisdom, and what
He wants of us the people, the creatures, his children.
Because without the understanding of The Wisdom which
exists since the beginning, we do not understand anything, and even we do not
manage to behave wisely, and with correctness to the other people, and in all
the situations.
Well then when you lived as Him wish, then you see and
you appreciate every thing which is written in all the Holy Bible, Ancient
Testament and New Testament.
It is necessary that we protect ourselves from wolves
and that we go away from wolves, because we shall have the suppleness of the
snake and the integrity of the dove.
Lambs with the discernment, and rather intelligent to
avoid the traps of wolves, and so God learns us within the framework of His
Pedagogy through tests and it is it which is explained to us in His Wisdom.
I can guarantee you that after the Pedagogy of God,
and when He opens you spirit and what He shares the wisdom which He grants to
the people whom He loves, then the lamb is more intelligent and he has a bigger
difference than all the gathered wolves, only by opening their mouth you know
what they want and what they look for, and what they aim at.
And if they seem stronger when they use violence to
kill the righteous men, it is their persons that they kill as Judas, and the
others. Because just man or alive or dead, he is in the Light, and under the
Wing of God and Christ and the soul is alive. They can only kill the flesh,
anything else.
But in daily situations the lamb with wisdom and
discernment avoids the various traps of wolves free from problems and goes away
from these without returning anything of bad, the lamb simply with wisdom
protect youself from wolves. And God for any evil or traps who makes against a
just man in the shadow, He returns it to the light to protect him, and Himself
punishes them according to their trap, and gradually to return them on His
Road. All this is explained in the passages which will be soon placed. AND
EVERYTHING IS AUTHENTIC, BECAUSE I SAW IT AND LIVED IT A LOT OF TIME.
As it is written, it is so in the reality, many will
realize it, and you also naturally as I realized.
Meditate, everything is written and asks God every
time before reading that He gives you the understanding of all that you need in
touch with The Wisdom and He will grant it to you GRADUALLY, but in time you
will feel every thing more and more. And of you depends what God will give you.
In the big never the Papers of the Holy Bible were
treated{*manipulated*}, because the people who have originals were people who
were afraid of God in them, who is THE BEGINNING OF THE WISDOM, never somebody
who serves God would treat{*manipulate*} Papers, and the Holy Spirit of God
takes care of through all the times, in the centuries of centuries.
The apostolic church and first fathers, I quote the
Greek Orthodox Church and the Roman Catholic Church which during some centuries
were together and united, took big care for all the humanity of God's word,
independently so after they separated. And it is for the New Testament. The
guards of the Ancient Testament were the Jews, who were the people loved by
God.
The apostolic church and first fathers, the Orthodox
and catholic Church directly became they also guard and of the Ancient
Testament also.
The fact which it is difficult to understand God's
Wisdom, it YES because if you did not live with His Holy Spirit and if you do
not receive all the Pedagogy of God, you can not understand it. And as for me
for many years, I did not understand anything, and certain passages seemed to
me incomprehensible and even difficult to put into practice them, and in the
other places certain things were contradictory with what I had read little
before, in the Holy Bible.
And nevertheless today with all that God granted me,
everything becomes understandable, and today I know that if you did not live
with all which is explained to us in the Holy Bible, it is not really easy on
earth.
To facilitate us life on earth, God's commands and the
Wisdom of the Lord are given to us in the HOLY BIBLE. GOD'S WORD IS ALIVE, AND
IT DOES NOT CHANGE BECAUSE IT IS PERFECT, I FEEL IT OF THE DEEPEST OF MY SOUL
AND MY SPIRIT.
The Opened Book will make a big miracle, in all the
nations, all His children will recognize it and will embrace God's wisdom and
its WISE COMMANDS, and of the New Testament, which is based on God's wisdom
given in the Ancient Testament because God's wisdom exists since the beginning
of any thing. The people constantly stumble for the understanding, AS I FIRST
for many years.
In another part, the Opened Book contains the passages
of the Holy Bible, if you read once the Opened Book and if it a little touches
you on certain points, then only you can read the Holy Bible for your
preparation. The Holy Bible is enough AMPLY so that you increase in virtues.
The Opened Book a little draws our attention on certain things, and give us
some keys to facilitate its understanding.
And it is given in a way that all accept the Christ,
and understand God's wisdom, and in a way that we get ready with the internal
fruits, and Secret Plan is given so that is avoided certain traps so that gets
ready the Body of the Christ, His Wife.
Consequently, I understand and your friend, and the
clergy, and the Responsibles and all the people who had no chance to receive
THE PEDAGOGY of God and to receive the biggest present that God can offer to
the man whom He likes sharing Its Wisdom, the part of the Wisdom which He
grants to the man.
As you will be able to read it in Salomon's wisdom,
alone,only those that share God's wisdom, are close to God.
But some more of patience, dear ... ... .., soon I
would send them to you.
And it is necessary absolutely urgently that I find
the man who is going to translate the Book Opened in his total for all the
people, so that they get ready. Because it is very important that all can
receive it and choose.
Do not worry of anything dear ... .... Because the man
always stumbles over little things, and can not see the set{*group*} of the
work, and the profits for all the people, to understand the Opened Book and to
become attached to the internal fruits of the Cult. But the moment will come
and it is not very far any more than they will understand and will be glad.
Pay attention to your person, makes all which depends
on you, and make all that you can for those that accept it with a simple heart.
I am going to say to you, generally problems come from
those that a lot attach{*fasten*} their heart to the knowledge (gnosis),
because constantly it passes in the sieve the ant, and they do not see that on
the earth it is frenzy, it doesn't much matter where you turn eyes in all the
countries, adulteries, rapes, thefts, lies, slanders, pride, divorce, greed,
drug, alcoholism, hormones, dangerous experiences for the human race, etc.
It is in a sense hard the opened, simple and direct
and disturbing Book for many on the earth, but so is God's word, He wants that
we stop various traps of the cunning, which steers today everywhere on earth,
and certain times without we can recognize it we the people, because we do not
know by which trap it imprisoned us, and closed eyes.
But it contains so so love and patience on behalf of
God, of Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit. And if God wants that the Opened
Book is given, it is because He wants that we fight all together so that we can
return in the
On the other hand, I I remain anonymous as a person, I
do not need a recognition of my person, on the contrary I avoid it, in the
world nobody has to realize that I I make this work, I lived and I speak as a
simple Christian, a woman with her obligations and daily preoccupations, and I
try to live as a righteous person, according to God's commands, even now from
time to time I stumble and I see where I stumble and I read again what I did
not apply God's commands which are given in The Wisdom, and how I would have
been able to avoid not falling in the trap. And every time which I understand
why and how, I improve, and I am watchful not to fall again into the same trap,
because they are so numerous and different.
I hold far from the personal recognition, and
consequently far from the glory and from the authority on the others. Because I
I did not relive this kind of situations, and I think that one avoids many
things when one lives simply, without the others know for your work, only for
the contents and how to increase us in spiritual virtues, and I place my person
in first.
I, it does not interest me that they recognize me, or
that they invite me, it is enough that they get ready as it is asked by our
Celestial Father and that they come in the Kingdom of God.
It is for it that my face is veiled, so nobody knows
who is this woman, it is as an angel. So I lived simply as a Christian among
the others, who likes speaking about God's word to the other people, it is not
necessary that they know that I receive the Holy Spirit of God, and which
mission God confided me. It would bring me rather the other problems and the
traps.
Only I aim at the recognition of God, Christ and how
we all could enter the
And as in all, it is wanted me exactly the same thing,
and I would be judged much more austerely than the others, because He gave me
much more talents, and I have to increase them by living according to God's
commands, and to give them with maturity to the others, to the biggest possible
number.
And especially love for all, simplicity.
At any rate to me as anybody anonymity pleases me
enormously, and so are avoided many inconvenient things.
Here is all that I write to you, for today and as soon
as it is possible, you will find them placed in Greek for all on the Net in the
Opened Book.
Have a little of patience until many understand and
accept and embrace the Opened Book, and begin their Preparation. And to
understand God's wisdom which is given in the Holy Bible.
Because the Opened Book does not take the place of the
Holy Bible, the Holy Bible is God's word given of any time for all the people,
for all the nations, and it is of the Holy Bible that are taken the passages of
the Opened Book.
God works in many persons, but is needed even a little
of time.
And work continues.
With a Christian love, that God always takes care of
you as well as Christ, on you and on all your family, and on all what hope in
Him and for every others what maybe they will choose to love Him.
Noula
Letter
of August 23, 2000
That the Lord gives us love and peace.
Madam Noula hello.
I hope that my letter will find you in full health and
love and that the Lord watches over you.
I a little delayed writing to you ... ... ... ... ...
... ... ... ...
You even see here time this year shows many changes. A
thunderclap fell on the column of the telephone between my house and that of my
neighbour but fortunately God helped us and we even had no single material
damage.
My neighbour has it undergo some some, but fortunately
the Lord protected him he also.
I received your letters and I thank you for the bottom
of my heart, for plentiful spiritual oil that you offered me to big arms, to me
the small servant of God, but also to so many other Christians.
Here I have to say to you that never the idea to
abandon everything will cross my spirit. Or have a few{*little*} of it have a
good laugh for all that it will happen as regards the translation of the Opened
Book or for whatever it is of the other one.
I want to increase my talents, but in more I know that
for me it would have been an easy work but because of the language, I am there
private.
But you must know that never I go{*surrender*}. On the
contrary, yes, I was a lot helped by knowing better various situations.
And we shall be manhandled and we shall be saddened,
but we shall be there, as cliffs sprayed by the love, the force and the
patience.
You in front of and I I am, and it is very equal to me
for annoyances.
And hand of God will cover us. But because you wrote
to me that you will look to find a translator, if such is God's will that it is
in fact so.
I I am not rich, because I started in another country
rather scantily, from anything with a poor wife, but rich in sensibilities.
The Lord gave me the force to work hard and to become
an employer in a company, and that I am not deprived at any rate of the main
thing. I prefer to give some bread to the workers instead of working constantly
and to become a hunter of money.
So I feel always rich, giving to the others the right
to work.
But because I work, it would be for me an enjoyment to
pay God's work.
At least as you said the work that I began I. It would
be for me a big present.
But I have to inform you as I had written it to you
that I wait still for answers.
I believe that some meditate it and I wait for news. I
wrote also to a big Greek newspaper by where I live in a letter, nameless for
the moment, because it is not my name which imports me but him works.
I also addressed a journalist, who is a theologian,
and of whom I read extracts which he writes and it seems to me that it is a
good person. I asked that he well reads the Opened Book and that later they
inform people for some days.
Furthermore I asked him of the help to find me a
person for the translation, and because he will have studied well it, because I
have a personal meeting with the theologian.
I want to believe that still they study it and that
soon they will publish news.
I spoke also with the priest of my region.
He accepted with big enjoyment to accompany me at the
Episcope's as soon as I would receive the rest of passages.
Furthermore in a homily which he gave, it was an
unexpected surprise for me, even though world does not understand, he said that
some worked with sacrifice and love, to help the others to become all spiritual
people.
I the small I glorify God that It was me simple,
without title and rank, but He showed me the road to meet you, and at so not
enough time to receive so much, but so a lot!
Because the truth is that God gives me in abundance
and visions and so signs. A long time I read the Holy Bible before but I did
not understand. And certain times as I thought that I understood most of the
time, I was in the error.
Yes, it is true Madam Noula, because you also see each
other difference on me, now I read and I see God's wisdom, and opening my heart
it is sowed bit by bit inside.
There where stop blackness begins a brilliant light.
A light of love and peace. Light of life and
enjoyment, Light of the Truth and the wait.
Big is the Glory of our Father Trinitaire, and it
doesn't much matter what we shall undergo a day will shine Its Glory, as on all
what love Him and what will love Him, it doesn't much matter of the place where
from they come, and how they will be.
What bothers me is that you have so work to be made,
for it if you do not find anybody and that I do not receive from positive
answers, I would go to
That you have your own convictions is respectable, but
that you do not respect the other which opens you the heart by saying to you
what God gives you, by trying to prove itself with personal theories that you
are in the error, it brings you to a question, if he will be ready to receive
the hard Pedagogy that each of us needs to rise, by God's word.
I could say a lot{*many*} around this subject, but it
is better to speak only about joyful things and which are healthy, so that we
build and not to destroy.
I know a thing, I wake up my first thought is the
Lord, I work or although I make, it's as if He was always with I am going to
sleep I want that He is with me. It is as the seal which would have returned
into my heart, I feel very often anxious, but I am not more serene on the
contrary today.
If the devil could speak me about all days of My
Father Trinitaire, and if he glorifies Him and if he speaks to me how I have to
love God and My Lord Jesus Christ and His Word, and to love my fellow man, then
who would be the opposite?
But it is better to keep silent about me. I received
another vision than God showed me I do not know if it must be published.
In I humble opinion, it concern the 6-th trumpet and a
little the 7-th trumpet.
At any rate, I am going to write it to you rather
quickly.
Madam Noula, give my warm greetings to your husband
and to all the Christians, and I wish that love and peace of Our Father
Trinitaire all floods the heart of us.
I thank you for having honor, for receiving so of you,
for filling my lamp with the spiritual oil in abundance, and as well as to me,
you gave of the life to us all.
I greet you with a Christian love, I small and
insignificant servant of God.
.....................
Answer
Dear ... ...,
Hello, to you and to all your family.
I thank you for your letter filled with love which
always gives me a so big enjoyment and of the spiritual oil in abundance as I
love.
Today I have just just stopped writing you the
surprise that I prepared you and furthermore I have another beautiful surprise
than Our Lord and our Loved well Father prepared us.
Even today will be placed on Internet Siracide,
Salomon's wisdom and Baruch's certain passages which are in touch with the
wisdom. So that you are going to savor them, and I already have little to facilitate
task, because I attract with very big letters, all that I needed many tests, a
lot of Pedagogy and many studies until I completely understand them. And so I
think that it will be easier to meditate them in depth directly.
Second big surprise and present of our Loved Good
Father is that He put in front of our steps a program of sound translation for
English, a floppy disk in a book of computer, from which free we can make until
20 translations in English. As many sheets as we want, but we can open it only
20 times. That is that in 2 openings we translated all the Opened Book and
another the opening for the Christian mail. And we have another 17 openings
translation in English.
We are going to look at it my husband and I, and if
you want look at it you also to see if it is understandable because you have
already read it in Greek, and if you find somebody to improve it that he tries
because more it is correctly translated all the more it will be more
understandable and will give more ease to the other Christians.
At any rate, as soon as we shall stop working it and
correcting it with what we understand, it will be already placed on Internet,
because the Opened Book has so many biblical passages which draw our attention.
And as soon as a Christian will agree to make work, to
perfect it, then this one will be placed in the place of the first.
Now I am going to ask you and this pleasure and this
help, naturally if you can, I would send you translation to English, read it
and indicate in another colour all which seems to you incorrectly translated,
does not look for perfection, only what needs to be changed for the general
understanding of the sense.
Or someone else, for me it is already much easier to
make, BUT I DO NOT WANT THAT YOU WORRY.
I I feel that it can be understandable with this
floppy disk of translation, we shall pay attention the most possible so that
the work of the translation is good. I shall give the best of myself as I am in
the habit of making for each of my works.
Because you see what happens on earth and how lives
the man, so that he will understand the general line and the main thing.
This work I am going to make it I and my husband also,
so that we can be surer, because for the reading we have easier, than to
translate it ourselves.
For all the rest which you wrote to me, I cried for
enjoyment and for feelings, and I wait for your vision, because my husband and
I as you know it we do not receive visions, only exceptionally and in case of
danger a dream. Over 11 years, I received only 5 divine dreams. It is not a lot
in comparison!
I would write you another letter in answer to yours,
but today I have just just finished papers and I was hastened to send them to
you so that you them delight.
I greet you, you and your wife, and your children with
a Christian love,
The servant of God and his children.
Noula
Letter
of August 30, 2000
Dear madam Noula hello, and that God is your guide in
each of your steps.
I have just received your letters, and I am really
very joyful.
I received more the passages than you sent to me, and
I thank you for it of all my heart. I study and I meditate bit by bit and
really I savor them, and the wisdom which they loosen for each which is going
to meditate them with love, is immense. I am going to meditate them in depth,
to remove from an inexhaustible source, the wisdom that God gives us.
I have well enough already read, and everything is
understandable for me, but one needs that a lot of study, thing which pleases
me particularly.
Furthermore, I was very satisfied for the solution
that showed us Our Father Trinitaire. You know madam Noula I I had so bought a
program of translation in English. But my enjoyment did not last for a long
time, because I was not satisfied by the work which I saw.
Even I was satisfied that I would arrive there alone.
And here is that now, you smile to me again of satisfaction, because according
to what you write to me, by means of God you managed to make it, with your
respectful husband.
Naturally, now it will be much easier for me, because
in that case of figure, I would have in more the help of my wife, because she
saw me and she worried it also not to be able to help. Because yes she knows
English correctly, but Greek she knows how to speak about it only, but not
enough to understand certain too technical sentences. She speaks about it
simply. Now, everything is much easier.
Naturally if we feel difficulties, it will be easier
to me now to find someone else.
My enjoyment is big because in difficulties God always
gives us solution.
The faith of the man is bigger than all the
possessions of the earth. If we are at the top of a mountain and holding a
precious stone, it slides us between fingers and falling in the abyss and that
we are capable, in spite of all the dangers to slide and to smash us, to put it
in the first place of our life, how much more then our faith.
Faith to the Lord must be never put in the background,
and if by fear we deny it, then it's as if we had never possessed it. And
naturally, they do not know how to kill that the body.
For it I also having in the spirit that love for My
Lord is what I have of more precious, I try to act according to Its Will.
And in The Will is understood the fact that He gives
me visions. It was difficult for me to understand that God gives me to me
personally so much. It exists naturally a great deal of people who receive, but
I I was so simple and so insignificant. So superior to me, so good Christians.
But only God knows all this, so that I I stop me only
on the fact of thanking Him!!!!
The false witness will be ejected, while the person
who obeys will always speak. And the witness who says the truth, frees souls,
while the fearful person pours lies.
I stop on it, to put tone on the fact that only all
which is clear in my spirit, I write it, and for all that I am not sure I
prefer there to stay there.
So that all that I write rest a just testimony, and
with love I send it to you.
I you made part of one of my visions:
I was in a place with certain Sir (I do not know who
he was) and I knew that it was in
So I believed in my sleep. We were on a height and we
saw, what in front of us at a small distance on the copses of opposite, there
were two opposite sides which fought{*disputed*} among them. It seemed as a
custom which took place regularly, but the only thing which I understood was
that among them, there was a problem.
Below, in alleys, policemen were everywhere, and I
think a big chaos. So that the Sir next to me says to me come with I know a
place which is above on a mountain, where there is a hut, there we shall be in
safety.
We crossed mountains and lands and really we went
there and we stayed there. Here I have to say to you that in spite of the fact
that it was the day, everything seemed to be in the darkness.
Later, we met ourselves on the beach, and as we stood
and we looked at the sea, peace was broken by a noise which turned me eyes to
the sky.
In spite of the day was cloudy, there were bright
periods by place, so that I was able to all the same see a big plane of war,
America which went to the place of conflicts.
By turning my glance to various places I have still
seen three other planes of different places, that is 4 corners{*places*} of the
earth which went they also towards there.
It did not pass by a lot of time, which a noise was
heard, and still turning my glance upward, the Sir of close me said, looks
there, and I I answer him yes I see the sky falling.
The sky was as a big paper that when we drop it of at
the top, it falls as an autumn sheet.
It was as a dark paper but over him everything was
again appropriate. Of what I understood, it did not cover us. It is all that I
remember with light and all myself which was allowed to me to see.
I you paper to you, and you know if it is useful to
publish it or not. I all that I receive I would write it to you. I wish that
the Lord always gives me.
The truth is that it a little shook me when I saw it.
Dear madam Noula, I was very satisfied for the good
news of the translation, and it will be much easier for me now. I thank you for
the bottom of my heart, and soon I would write to you.
Greet of my part your husband, and all the Christians.
My family and I, greet you, and I ask you it ask for us.
With a Christian love, the servant of God.
.....................
Answer
Dear ... ... ..., good day and that God always guides
your steps and that He protects you and your family of any evil.
I received your 2 letters and I was very satisfied
because it gives me really a lot of courage, force and enjoyment.
Which big enjoyment for me, and victory when I see how
you feel, and how you work, how you think today after the spiritual solid food.
I am impatient that is born the People of God, all the
nations.
And that all show so much love of interest of maturity
of study and application.
The Lord loves the drastic and dynamic people, He
likes sure and it at first that we are spiritual people, but He gives more
spiritual work to the drastic, to those that are not afraid of raising sleeves
dynamically, and even to be in danger.
The apostle Paul was a man really very drastic, and
the Lord put aside him for one very big and difficult work, to evangelize the
foreign nations, which did not know God.
I honour God who chooses persons, while they are
tried{*felt*} by God, they keep intact their force. God tries{*feels*} us all
and constantly in really many situations and case.
He tries{*feels*} our faith, He tries{*feels*} us and
gives us difficult experiences to increase also and our psychic force,
gradually, tests always more and more difficult, the man has a big force and
capacity, without even himself does not know to where it is capable of going.
He gives us also situations to be lived to understand
the wisdom which He gives to the people.
But always He tries{*feels*} us, and after years also,
because experience showed that many tumbled and much later, they fell in traps.
For it God always sees us, and we always must be
watchful for everything.
In any cases, your letters warm me enormously my heart
and my soul, I am always so satisfied when I receive Christian letters.
Once I received a letter, but it was not a letter, it
was 2 sentences filled with abominable words that I would not write, damage
that this man was not rather ripe to feel the Opened Book.
I he did not answer anything, I erased it.
I had just written in an ancient letter, just before
leaving in
It just disturbed me a little, but God always
strengthens me not to lose my balance either my force or in negative words or
in negative situations.
He learnt me that in this mission we shall see and
shall listen of everything, that is why become every stronger day in our faith
and in our will.
I have already begun the translation of the Book
Opened in English, I I translate third part for the moment and I am already in
the middle of my first work of translation. Naturally, it is necessary still
that I control it and that I read again it 2-3 times that he is understandable
by all. Within the framework of my work, I give priority in just and correct
understanding of the idea, and I abolish words which prevent good
understanding, no ideas, only certain little things which are placed by mistake
by the automatic translator, and same words which have two senses, the machine
does not make difference.
Every sentence is combed for the moment.
In the beginning, I lost heart, I say to my husband,
but how we can make this work because we do not understand enough English. But
I have all the same to continue to try, and quite slowly I began to reach there
a little better, and now you should see as the work progress well and rather
fast, independently because I take time to make it most correctly that I can
without compressing for time, I work most that I can every day.
But as anybody I am hastened to finish and as it is
placed for all the countries, for all the other people on the earth.
I prefer that they understand perfectly idea, even
though there are some grammatical mistakes, because my Greek also is also a
little bit average and my English also.
My husband finished just now the Book Opened in Spanish.
And he has already begun the first part of the Book Opened in English.
So that later, he will verify my work and I his. But I
have again to translate from Greek into French, and only later into English the
Christian letters. A lot of work.
And naturally, when they will seem to us
understandable and finished, then I would directly place it on Internet, and in
all the international servers so that all what will want it, will be able to
find it.
If you want, as I already know that you will make it
and you and your wife, read it and verify if it is understandable enough, if
you bring certain corrections which will improve the understanding of the
Opened Book, make them, and send them I, in this way the Opened Book will be
verified and also by you who understood it in Greek, and you know how better to
understand English than me.
I thank you for your work, because it is important
that you say to me if it is as understandable as Greek.
Excuse me that I did not write to you earlier, but
when I have an important and urgent work, then for certain time I stop taking
charge of Christian letters, although I know that through them, God continues
to give us the continuation of His Secret Plan.
More simply, I make as He guides me every day.
I want to say to you something very important, that I
saw every time when I am occupied to an important work concerning my mission
which is the Preparation of the People of all the nations.
Every time, which I work in something very important,
I receive many attacks of the bad by the other persons. He uses my close
relations to hurt me, to refrain psychologically from continuing and from
making what the Lord asks for me.
All these attacks, how you want that I say in others
than through them the cunning finds of the ground in their heart and in their
thoughts to fight me and to prevent me from making my work.
Because if I do not remain free in my thoughts and in
my heart, he takes me my energy.
If I leave whoever to influence me by these acts and
inequitable words, then I would have no force to make the Will of God, Christ
and the Holy Spirit.
For it, He learnt me not to attach any more my heart
to the people, but only to Him, because it is He who gives me the force to
carry out The Will. And I I must know for all why I release myself and I go
away from certain situations and persons.
And are my father, my mother, my brothers, my sisters
ALL WHAT MAKE AND LIVE ACCORDING TO GOD'S WILL, as us said it our Lord and
Savior Jesus Christ, during His ground Life.
Because He knew perfectly for attacks through the
others of the cunning, and with this Word, He showed us the road to free us and
to free our spirit and our heart, to have the force to make God's will.
Independently, that the Apostles of the Lord said to
us that it was necessary that we go away from obligations of the world so that
we can serve correctly our God, and to occupy us only of His Will.
For it, it was asked to them to leave similar, women
and children.
It is a very big sacrifice of their part, it is only a
sentence, but it hides inside a very big moral punishment for the man. And
nevertheless by love for God and Christ, AND FOR ALL THE OTHER PEOPLE THEY
FOUND FORCE AND THEY MADE IT ACTS.
It is a very big test.
Without counting that most of the time the others do
not understand{*include*} and you can not even explain to them, they believe
that you became without heart, BECAUSE NECESSARILY YOU HAVE TO GO AWAY FROM
SOCIAL OBLIGATIONS and from their life not very just and from their demands.
Because or you run behind human situations and you
will abandon the mission that God confided you for all his children. Or you
will decide and you will always give priority TO the WORK of which you have
responsibility in front of God and Christ and all the people.
You can not any more now for the problem of a single
person, to abandon your mission which is for the set{*group*} of His children.
It naturally, is for all what are going to begin a big
work for the set{*group*} of the people.
And for many reasons, I am in the desert, that is
under the protection of God's wings, who guides my steps.
Priority is MY WORK, and NOT ANY HUMAN SITUATION SO
HARD IT CAN BE FOR THE MAN, and for me also it is difficult all these changes
in my functioning.
Because the others can help their fellow man one by
one, according to situations around them, and the others have to work for the
set{*group*}.
And they have no more the right for a human situation,
to abandon the set{*group*}.
But when it applies to close persons, whom you love,
and whom at normal time you would have run up to help them as you always had
them to accustom to run for their problems, it is morally rather hard, we have
badly in our heart, and nevertheless we have to find the psychic force to carry
out God's will, because He confided us and because we accepted the
responsibility to make The Work.
It is necessary absolutely that all what are going to
begin a mission for the set{*group*}, what they hold count of these data.
Either we shall work for the Christians, one by one ,
as Our Lord will put them on our road so that we help them, or we shall work
for the set{*group*}, then we shall not be able to run any more behind a single
person by abandoning our work for the set{*group*}.
Otherwise for 1 or 2 persons, we shall abandon the set{*group*}.
There are 3 categories of help for the other persons,
even for those that are close us.
The first category is that where you help a person in
a short lapse of time, an immediate help, that is to make charity, to visit a
patient, to visit a prisoner, to visit somebody in the hospital, or to go
somewhere to return service, or to lend something, to give something, to advise
somebody for a certain situation and how it has to act to bring a solution,
without becoming attached for a long time and to be obliged to see constantly
this person.
Here, a help is brought but in a short time, you are
not attached by obligations.
The second category is help for the other persons, it
is for one certain times, you will help morally, or financially, and with advices
and by occupying you of him for will improve a grave situation in which the
other one needs a direct help and for certain time.
Here you must be watchful, if you are not confronted
with foolish persons, persons egocentric persons, with grasping persons who are
in these situations because they do not want to accept the life of the just man
with God's wisdom, maybe they do not know it, for it give them a little of your
time, your possessions so that they put of the order and begin to live
according to God's commands.
It depends on themselves, not of you.
If you see that your advices and your efforts are lost
after a lapse of time, you do not mix any more the problems, because you do not
have to maintain of bad habits and demands of some.
Pay attention to whom you authorize to come in your
house, in your family, because your first obligations in the life is to protect
your family, your children of any evil.
And within the framework of this help, and demands
which are made for you by the others, even of your close relations, be watchful
not to stop running constantly for them, by abandoning your own family, your
own children, and your person, because if you lose your balance, and your moral
serenity, then you will not be able to help anybody, either your person, or
your family, or your close relations, or the others.
As it is said in Siracide
Which race deserves honor? The race of the people.
Which race deserves honor? Those that are afraid of
the Lord.
WHICH THOROUGHBRED IS ANNOYED BY HONOR? The race of
the people.
WHICH THOROUGHBRED IS ANNOYED BY HONOR? THOSE THAT
BREAK COMMANDS.
The outside demands of the others never spend before
your own family and your balance.
To help somebody wants to say no more to have the
right to live you and your family in the tranquillity and the serenity.
They have no right to make you such demands and to
fasten you with such problems.
And before beginning, learn to be in the habit of
discerning situation, what is wanted you, which problem it is and how long, and
who asks you for it, which kind of person is he, and why he is in this kind of
situation?
Because if he always makes bad choice, and if he has
big problems, if you get involved in it you also, you will have the same problems
as him.
Paid very attention to analyze situation with a big
discernment, and see what has to be to change in the life to improve it, and to
stop the problem. Give him an advice{*council*}, and if it agrees to follow it,
help him to recover if you can it and to where you can it, because you have
your own obligations.
If you see that solution and your advices irritate
him, and that he prefers to make as usually he made until today, you do not
mix{*involve*} it any more, and you do not stick.
The third category they are persons who complain and
are in moral problems, in nervous breakdown, who is a help for very long time
and even many years.
Often, the persons of this category are in situations
where what surround them disrupt them, either a bad financial situation, or the
influence of one or several very close persons who morally disrupt them and the
person does not manage to release himself from their influences, because she
has it no more moral strength, she has too sudden, and today she does not know how
to react any more and face situation disrupted.
There are the others of it who never made anything for
the others in their life, but lived a life egocentric person, as threads
miracles and destroyed their own family and their own children.
Later they see that their children are manhandled in
their life, they see that they did not educate and that they do not have to
give affection and education that they had the duty to show to their children,
they see their children suffering because nobody paid attention to them either
the father, or the mother, because the child does not become only an orphan of
father, but also the mother. They do not give a good advice{*council*} to help
their children.
They had not of time for their children, they would
run behind their greed, or they would run here and there in the other houses,
or the other places.
Later when arrives the age, and which the flame of
their youth and their foolish life decreases and goes out, then they begin to
see in their old age how much evil they made for their family, and for their
own children.
And they do not know how to help their child in his
foolish life, because they see their own person, because nobody could return
them to a domestic just life.
They are punished in the inmost depths of their heart
because they see their own child making the same faults so not worse, because
when he was a child there was no healthy, educational authority, no protection,
no affection, the advice{*council*} of the father and the mother.
The child grew with a bad example, under bad and
difficult conditions and the child became wild and he took the bad road.
How much evil can make the own relatives{*parents*}
for their own children, later they are punished they also in their life, and
their child who lives as a prodigy son.
How much suffering and punishment for the father and
the mother and for the child himself?
How can one return smile and serenity in the heart of
such a father, and such a mother who did not carry out the duty? Every day
their heart cries by seeing their life, past and problems which burn their
child.
Only, if the relatives{*parents*} and especially the
child succeed in coming known God's road, to fill their heart to regret and of
the love and the affection of God and Christ, when they will begin to live
according to God's commands, then only smile will come and happiness on their
lips.
With anything else, neither worldly life, nor money,
nor no purchase of the world can fill the heart and their soul and their life
as life and commands which are asked us by God with Wisdom.
Often within the framework of problems of drugs,
alcoholism, card games, games of fate, in a life of debauchery, solitude,
divorce, widowhood, only Word and the Love of God and Christ can fill the man
and save him, nothing else can give one so big and plentiful cure.
If they do not agree to live according to God's
commands and with God's wisdom, then even for a long time they will be
manhandled far from the heat of our Celestial Father.
The others say with lips, I believe in God and in
Christ, but they are far from Him, because they do not live in agreement with
God's word, and Its Truth, because God is All Wisdom, if He gave us all the
Holy Bible He knew that only by acting as He guided us, and as He explained it
to us with Wisdom, as only so we would find the road of a happy life, filled
with serenity, with love and with protection for us at first and for our family
and our children.
OUTSIDE ROADS OF OUR FATHER AND OUR CHRIST THERE Is NO
SAFETY, OF the LOVE, THE SERENITY, THE DOMESTIC HARMONY, THE COMPLICITY, THE
FRIENDSHIP, AND THE HAPPINESS.
In this category, act as in the second, by saying
since the beginning when for certain time you go try to help them, but there
are problems which are so complex, which it is necessary to have a big will on
behalf of these persons themselves, and a radical change by themselves so that
they take out it, as I have just explained it higher.
We can not help the others by the force, if they do
not want to change, they do not want to use in first themselves.
And in more, ever for lasting years, it is a psychic
and moral tie which becomes very fast a moral prison for you and for your
family.
There are 2 sorts of love, healthy love to the others,
and selfish love to the others.
The first sort of love is healthy, polite, respect the
other one, free, give to the others, it is not an egocentric person, he does
not tire the others, he worries about the problems which he could provoke in
the other one, he does not complain, or groans constantly in the others, he
knows how to say thank you when it happens that you make him{*her*} a small
service, small one benefaction, he knows how to give of good heart, and has a
big heart, he makes all that he can by himself, not to disturb, not to bother,
not to create problem to anybody, so that when from time to time he asks for
something, everybody runs gladly.
The second sort of love is catastrophic, he makes feel
guilty constantly the others, he knows how to only take the others, he does not
worry consequences and problems which he provokes in the others, he complains
and complains so that the others run and give, he is an egocentric person, and
thankless, everybody has to run behind him, while he could make without any
problem many things by himself, he does not want to listen, or to feel when the
others with a polite way try to make understand him that they can not continue
any more to make what he asks for them, because he makes the artless, the
idiot, he has no capacity to feel when the others says to him with politeness
and kindness to make understand him that he pulls too much at the thread. And
when after a certain lapse of time, due to pulling more and more at the thread,
the others say it to him{*her*} of one your express that they are tired to run
behind their demands, their problems, their requirements, their faults, and
that from now on that he arranges to be more attentive, more responsible, more
ripe constantly not to be mixed with disastrous situations.
Then they get angry in more, you become evil, because
you dared to say it is finished this situation can not continue eternally. And
they criticize you in more with the others, that you are despicable, that you
are not righteous children of God. While they forget to say to the others, how
much you ran and how much problem you resolved for them, and how many years you
were there with them for any thing, by forgetting and by abandoning your person
and your family.
And so the others begin to hate you also because you
said I would not know how to continue any more to maintain your bad desires,
your bad and selfish and for some flesh customs.
While they also know how much you sacrificed
yourselves everything a life, and nevertheless all stop on the fact which today
you said that you could not continue any more to maintain this kind of
situations. As the people have weak sight.
They speak a lot about all what did not live of such
problems, and they are not used to run behind the others, and they pay
attention only to their person, and only an immediate and short help they give
to the others, to show how much they are good to the others, but never they did
not sacrifice themselves for anybody.
But not only they are incapable to understand the
person, but they are not even capable of making the 1/10 of what this person
made, only to judge, to libel, they believe to bring an opinion of ripe person.
Because they did not live this kind of situation, and they can not badly live
it, I do not believe that they have the right for the brilliant and ripe criticism.
It is necessary at first to wear for certain time the
shoes of the other one, to understand why they do not agree to maintain this
kind of situations.
When you owe help somebody of foreigner or of close,
never maintain with your help the second sort of love, maintain healthy
functioning, because you do not help them to become more brilliant, more
spiritual. Said them the truth, advise them what they have to change in their
functioning to stop working as selfish men, as people of the flesh, and if they
do not want to listen, either do not want to understand or do not want to
change their bad habits because of which they are constantly in difficulties
and they want that their problems, are a problem and a duty for the others.
Morally to imprison them.
Do not get involved it if they do not accept your
advices, and do not maintain the functioning of the flesh, because they do not
want to understand, leave them, THE SCHOOL OF THE LIFE IS GOING TO TEACH THEM
WITH SLAPS WHY THEY HAVE TO LIVE WITH THE HEALTHY LOVE TO THE OTHERS. WHY WE
HAVE TO LIVE WITH MATURITY, RESPONSIBILITY, WITH BALANCED.
THERE Is NO HAPPINESS OUTSIDE OF the ROAD OF the LORD.
And the slaps of the life for the not righteous men enormously hurt in the
first place themselves and secondly their close relations, who see them and who
are in the impossibility to return them towards the just man. THEY ARE OBLIGED
TO WAIT THAT THEY WILL RIPE BY THEMSELVES, IF A DAY THEY WILL RIPE.
Only when they are in the incapacity to take care
physically and incapable to make things by themselves, when they are not
autonomous any more, then watch that there is a doctor, a nurse, an assistant
person , and you to help them. But as so them are autonomous, and all that they
know how to make by themselves do not make it for their place, you do not
return them service, you to give them the custom to take them constantly at
your expense, it is not allowed that they attach you with daily and continuous
demands, and by requiring from you things which would prevent you for years
lasting to have peace in your house, and especially when their life is filled
with sins of the flesh, the envy not very right. As the games of fate, the
alcoholism, the drug, the sexual crime, the perversion, etc.
Attentiveness and attention because they destroy all
the persons who are near them, and especially their own family, wife and
children. Victims of this person.
And this person has the requirement that you resolve
him its problems, that you would run constantly behind the consequences which
provokes the not just life.
And he is so an egocentric person whom his heart has
even not bad for the sorrow only it makes for his wife and for his children.
And he does not worry either than he destroyed them
all their life during their young age, but in more he looks for of the step let
them live their adult's life, by trying to mix them constantly by demands in
his ruined life and in its problems.
It is normal for him, because he has children it is so
that he helps him in the problems and so that they maintain anyway the passion
of flesh.
They have no right to say, it is enough we enough ran
behind your problems a whole lasting life, we enough paid the consequences of
your sins.
And so when he tired so much and for many years his
children in his still young age, it comes one moment that the children do not
more want to hear anything concerning him, they want finally to live and to
build their domestic life far from all these problems which they did not
choose, but which they lived as victim without having any other choice.
Because their relative{*parent*} himself imposed them
it, and the worst is when the mother has not enough love, she has not enough
force so that by love for her children, for not not that one hurts{*damages*}
them without protecting them and inequitably, and that they tumble they also in
their life, she does not take the responsibilities, it is the responsibility to
make everything to save her children of the destruction, with its advices, with
its example, with its healthy love, and same by the estrangement in certain
tragic situations.
She is also guilty if she lets her children destroy
themselves for reasons of silence, for reasons of ease, for reasons of
indifference, for any reason.
Because if she had some love for her children, she
would not have let anybody hurt them, without defending him, without protecting
him.
And only when he will decide to come on the Road of
the Lord and to live a life far from sins, and when he asks with the truth for
forgiveness, then his children will forgive him{*her*} because they are
Christian.
BECAUSE HE CAN NOT DO ANY MORE ANYTHING TO REPARE, IT
IS TOO LATE.
And attention, persons who lived this way of life and
made so much evil for their own children, is enough egocentric persons and
looks only at their own person, attention that with their lips they say to you
right things, but that they do not stop their demands, and that you would run
constantly behind their problems, because they have a heart which is not
interested if you exist, if you have you the right to live with your family,
with your companion and your children, they are not interested in your
obligations, often they are interested only how to take you even more and of
time and of some money.
A big and mature attentiveness, that they do not attach
you constantly in their personal problems and that you did not stop running for
their histories, because same one thank you you will not hear it.
They will flatter you how much you are good, how much
exemplary, how much they are proud of your person, but them will not make
anything what to arrive you to have no more a moment for your family, a day
without running for them. And it they find it normal and natural.
So they are used badly a whole life, that they worry
only about their own person, the others exist only to facilitate them life, and
to serve them.
We have to pay attention and especially when we are
young and without maturity to God's truths, for the quality of the advices of
the relatives{*parents*}.
Who by blind, quite bad love which makes their child
for the others, it's not serious, as long as their child has a good life. That
is that they teach their child to be an egocentric person and that it does not
worry about the evil and the problems which he creates in the others.
That is to take either the friend of his friend, the
wife or the husband of its friend, or his friend.
Not to say to them the least word when he pumps some
money to somebody, and on the contrary with their advices, they urge him to
arrive in the top of the scale of the society, at any price, of any way.
Or by crushing the others, or by marrying somebody
only for the money and after born out of wedlock connections with the others,
or with the sexual abuses in the place of the work.
Advices to the young people and way of the
relatives{*parents*} to guide them in their young ages can have irreparable
consequences, alive dramae for their own children, and even for the children of
your children.
Attention because divorces increase every day more and
more, and the children pay dear these situations and these advices.
It arrives when the relative{*parent*} is a righteous
man, when the children in a very young age leave of the house not to live any
more the paternel or maternal tragedy of their house, and fall in worse traps
still which exist in the life.
For it, the people and the women who decide to become
similar have of big homework and of big responsibilities to the children whom
they bring in the world, and they have no right to live as them want and to
become attached to big sins.
Furthermore, there are relatives{*parents*} who for
their own greed, and by concerns staff of the other people's opinion, what are
going to say the others, their friends? Prefer to let their child be mixed with
a bad situation, without having enough love to protect them. Because somewhere
they want to prove and to quench their own dream of which they did not manage
to make sincere, and they look for it through their children with opposite
advices in what is right.
Furthermore, there are especially mothers who have no
rather ripe love for their child to go against, to rise against situations
where their child is in danger in a serious way by someone else, and certain
times by their father personally.
They do not agree to see the truth because it would
oblige them to fight for their child, and they prefer to say that the child
does not know what he tells, or they prefer to close eyes by ease, with the
oath of secrecy.
And the good on, they are incapable to have a real
love, and they are mothers without maturity, because they are not interested in
dramatic consequences in the life of their children.
There are also relatives{*parents*} who know very well
God's word, but they prefer to see their child in a ruined life, in abnormal
situations by greed, as if themselves managed to acquire all their heart of
which wishes and loves, what themselves did not manage to make.
And they invent a God and Christ who all accept them,
in the first place the swindler, secondly the prostitute, the grasping, who
accept quite in brief. But what they do not agree to say to their child, is
that yes God accepts everybody, but yes God wants that he regrets of all his
heart and that he returns and chooses a life according to His Commands, a right
life. And they are named carried out Christians themselves, and they have a
knowledge deepened by Papers, and by all the New Testament.
And if you say to them that they are despicable to
give God's word in this way, because they maintain and push their child towards
sins for what God gets angry with the man, then they get angry on you and they
say to you how do you speak? It is impossible that you you contain you as a
spiritual person, because the spiritual man is sweet, calms down, he does not
speak with so much authority.
Because your child is going to undergo the
consequences of your sins and it for many years. Because if they get married to
whoever to save itself, and if later come the children, and later arrive him,
her divorce because he had no age or the time to choose and to know the other
one, then your children will grow without father, unprotected paternel, without
financial ease. If their mother is just and honest, then it will go more or
less. Otherwise they will lament their chance bitterly they also.
Independently that their child loses, this woman or
this man loses his dignity for the rest of his life, and the others to say a
divorcee, a divorcee, you speak about a person!!! But they did not analyze that
this divorced person lived with responsibility and with maturity and lives
according to God's commands, because if he or she had not found Him, maybe he
or she would have committed suicide. But the others get lost completely in a
delinquent life because they did not know the Lord and they pull their own
children with them, of new victims.
And the real responsibles are the
relatives{*parents*}, they were cause, origin that all this started and all
this took place.
They can be again mixed with the drug, with the
prostitution, with the alcoholism, with the thefts, etc., go down the stairs of
the society.
Future of the human rags because of them
relatives{*parents*}.
Your children pay, even your children your own sins,
it is certain and it you must all know it.
Except if he finds the Road of the Lord, and if he is
saved and if the heart calms down and if he begins a new Christian domestic
life.
Or then he will become wild and he will be mixed with
things worse than you same.
And who is the responsible for these situations? Who
is the culprit?.
Many problems result from not right decisions, from
not right desires, and to take out it of it is necessary absolutely to know and
to fill their heart by the love of the Lord. It is they who have to decide, we
can not oblige them by the force.
We can only sow God's word, and if one day we see that
it interests them then we shall spray, then we shall make it with all our
force.
We are incapable of whatever it is as that he does not
accept the Love of our Savior.
God guides me for all what have a work for the
set{*group*}, they have to release themselves from many obligations, and what
they return service to the others with works of the first category, that is ,
in a time enough brief, an immediate help, of ripe advices and the explanations
of the various consequences of various situations are always useful, but never
of the help with time lengths. And naturally, their obligations to their
families, their children, as long as the mission which confided to them the Lord
Himself with the Holy Spirit allows it to them.
Personally, He said to me that my obligations are The
work that He confided me and my own family, and only from the help to the
others in the first category, that is an immediate, very short lapse of time, a
help in a time short, never in a long time, even today the second category is
more possible for me.
While before, I helped naturally I also and within the
framework of the second category and within the framework of the third
category, and I also I did not know all that I learnt today and such an
analysis, and I underwent enough by some for which so many times and years I
would run and I helped. And a lot of time, I had badly , and I abandoned my own
family. And every others passed before me, and before my family.
But it, is morally rather hard when it has to make to
your loved well close relations who need you, for it normally the other members
of the family have to show some understanding and that they help dynamically
members close to the family, especially those that have no more the capacity to
be autonomous further to the disease or further to an advanced old age.
I wanted absolutely to inform you for difficulties
and, about more difficulties than will find on their road and every others
which will work for the set{*group*}.
I thank you for your letters, they make me so good in
my heart and in my soul, because in spite of the big attacks of the world of
darkness and in spite of all the psychic difficulties of human situations, I
know a big enjoyment for all that God gave me in first, favour A PEDAGOGY
LIMITED COMPANY, because He shares with me the ant His Wisdom, so that I
understand it, and naturally it is a very big present.
So I cross besides and with enjoyment my tests and
certain human difficulties.
And in more my big enjoyment when I receive from the
Christian mail of you His Children, it warms me my spirit, my soul and my
heart.
And my force is multiplied tenfold to continue to make
the work that our Loved well Father confided me.
For all these reasons, I thank you all, and you
particularly, dear ... ... and your wife.
Given that I was brought to go to another country to
take the biblical passages that I had promised you, it is in the collection The
Ancient Testament according to Seventy, Brother Theologians Life, othodoxe,
there I was able to find all which I needed even with surplus.
Here is it is all that I write to you today, dear ...
... and that the Lord always gives us force and light that His Will comes true
on earth as it is already made in the sky.
I greet you with a Christian love and as soon as the
Opened Book is ready in English, it will be placed as I have already said it to
you.
Greet of my part your charming wife and your adorable
children.
The servant of God and Christ.
Noula
Letter
of September 13, 2000
Peace and love in Christ.
Dear madam Noula and Juan I wish you a good day and as
God guides you your steps. I am going a little to write to you today, but very
fast I would write to you of my news.
I you written to share with you my enjoyment. I am so
happy and satisfied, that my heart is in peace.
I have you write in another letter than fight
continues. And really it continues.
I looked in my head to find a solution. I had many
tests, and when I began to despair, the Lord gave me some oxygen, some force as
well as solution.
He showed me my wife, there where I had difficult to
find somebody who would agree to help me, He helped me by showing me my wife.
My English is poor, as well as Greek of my wife in the
reading. And I thought that we would have no force to make work together.
And I see in vision that I was with her on a small
island. We had to leave from there towards a bigger island.
With us, the inhabitants of the small island had to
leave also.
We were in a station of trains, in my hands I held a
book.
I put down it on a table and I went away with my wife
towards the entrance of the station.
By returning rather fast I found the opened book and
inside were registered on it some comments.
When I closed it to take it in my hands, I read in
front of in big letter THE OPENED BOOK.
In the morning I thought, that work will make with my
wife.
And already, we began it. We have to continue from the
place where my friend had stopped.
We have difficulties but we exceed them. I would have
never left you alone. That God gives us force, and Its protection.
For it I am happy, and what is more I would
gain{*win*} the biggest lottery ticket, for anything it would not make me so
happy.
Because I I am absolutely sure that I am dedicated to
serve the set{*group*}, without leaving aside and certain situations in the
other categories, because it is given to me to make it, to find me in a good
serenity and psychic peace, so that I do not lose my energy, or my domestic
serenity.
I read your mail, how much to warm you to me the
heart. To me personally, you touched very sensitive ropes. One would have said
that you know many of my personal situations.
I cried for feelings because in many places it was all
my life!!!
It is all for us reality, independently that it does
not please any.
Maybe they think that their appropriate{*clean*} love
is wounded, but they have to stop hiding behind their little finger, because
God sees us all, nobody can avoid his glance, and feel the need urgent to
change.
That they do not live only for the financial interest,
but that they love their Creator and with a sincere forgiveness, and a change
that they become soaked with the faith, and that they return hymns how much God
is compassionate, because He waits that we change all.
Responsibility belongs to each of us. Ask for us,
madam Noula, and I ask you we of it give your blessing!!!
I would write to you very soon of my news, and about
quite generally.
If you want it and as the work must be made quickly,
when you will have finished it, when starting up makes so that everybody can
read it, but we also by means of God it shall also make here, so that it is
most understandable possible in English.
Greet your husband of my part and that God is always
with you.
My wife greets you, as well as my family and, small
and insignificant servant of God ... .. myself
Answer
Dearly .................. And ... ....
I have just just read your letter and I cried in
certain passages of emotion, I thank you for everything.
That God and the Christ always bless you. That They
always bless your house, your family and each of you.
I do not feel in the ease to bless somebody, I believe
that Only God and Christ bless, and somewhere I prefer so. That can make a man
for another man, only God can bring His blessing in your house and on you.
But I would pray with all my heart with God for you
two who began with such a dynamism and so much love this work.
I have just just finished the translation of the third
part today, my dear Christians, and tomorrow already I would put them in the
computer and I would send them to you. There are about 60 pages, it will be
necessary for me more or less 2 days so that you receive them. There are only
the explanations which are translated, not the biblical extracts, because these
I have to copy out them of the Holy Bible, in English, and I have already
written Siracide, Salomon's wisdom, and I already have to begin proverbs.
My husband is going to finish very soon first part,
which we shall directly send to you as soon as he will have finished so that
you verify it.
You know he works also outside and in a rather painful
work so that we are autonomous, but in spite of all the fatigue, as soon as he
has a moment of free he works in God's work, with so much love and dynamism.
But he does not always know how to make as him would want, he would have
preferred to be free to make only the work that God confided us, but within the
framework of the mission, outside work is understood, it allows us to live with
autonomy, to help, and that mission makes.
And when God will allow it, If He allows it, then we
shall take charge only of the work of the Lord, as God will guide us.
But for the moment he continues to balance its outside
work and its spiritual work.
So that nobody can take for excuse that he has no time
for the spiritual life.
Only I, He freed me from the outside work, because He
wants that I work only for His vineyard, for all His children, and I take
charge only with my obligations and domestic and domestic works, and it with a
big organization and management of hour I arrive there perfectly.
And God does not allow that I abandon my family,
because they need dialogues, advices, an ear which listens them, and which pays
attention to them. But I always give in my human relations of the quality, and
not of the quantity.
Because you can not stay hours next to somebody and
not know him, and not know how he feels, what bothers him or what delights him,
what it could improve in its life, or simply to listen him, because certain
persons simply need the other persons to speak, a little to cut routine,
because often they have no interesting preoccupations.
Certain times simply so that I laugh and so that he
laughs, because laughter is a big medicine for the health of the man.
The organization and the management of hour and the
discipline on my person are things important to arrive at a certain working
quality.
I get up very early, I always sleep at normal one
o'clock because sleep allows the nervous system to reconstruct, of ressourcer
and in more dream allows that we are in great shape for the starting up of good
day and for the good work.
Secondly, our food, we do not a lot have to eat,
because too much food tires our body, digestion is long and painful, if we eat
a lot , some feel tired and want to rest. And it prevents good work.
It is necessary that we have schedules, for the
domestic work of the house, to take one hour in the morning, and to make all of
which we have the time to make and daily all that sees the mother-in-law,
otherwise I could take charge of complete hours every day, only with the
domestic work of the house.
And naturally, day organization for a more general
cleaning for week.
Directly later, my spiritual work for some hours.
Because at this moment I am in shape and dynamics.
Later I take charge to cook, and of my domestic
obligations. A meal in family and dialogue, and after the crockery. And the
week end, I do not work generally, except urgencies.
Naturally, every day I walk half an hour, because the
walking makes a lot of good for our health, especially today with all the
technology.
The walking allows at first that the stress is
evacuated, because to move you, later it allows that our body gets some fresh
air well , and especially our brain, it is very good for our memory.
And then all the organs of our body work, the blood
circulation, the heart, the lungs, etc., the walking increases our resistance
and our physical dynamism.
The water, the sea, the swimming pool, the swimming
allows also to evacuate the stress, and to have a better physical and moral
condition.
Furthermore it is important that we breathe correctly,
to get used to inspiring and expiring profoundly, by filling the womb and the
rib cage of oxygen. Big doctors recommend it and it makes many possessions for
our health. And it also evacuates the stress, oxygenates our body correctly,
and prevents{*warns*} certain diseases. They are often the cancerologists,
regrettably who recommend it and rarely the other persons.
We must be autonomous, it allows to remain free in our
heads, and that we organize our spiritual decent work.
We have to learn to say not to demands which are going
to take away us from what we had programmed to make as work.
Attention by the telephone, by the demands to interrupt
our work, management of the quantity of our other activities{*occupations*},
because if we have a great deal of the other activities{*occupations*} with
many of the other persons, we shall not manage to be everywhere.
We must know at what we want to arrive, and we must
know what we have to avoid to arrive there.
We must know that never big works in a long lapse of
time, were ever able to be made a success, with a relentless work, without
breaking off, without the discipline of schedules, without we are attentive not
to pull too much at the rope of our person, the daily discipline, the daily
efforts, the daily dynamism, by having a just and correct management of our day
and of our hours.
Because if you make only your spiritual work from
morning till night, very fast you will lose your psychological balance, and it
will not last a lot of time if you work without a well-balanced management.
We have to pay attention to our food, not too much
fat, no artificial food, we have to prefer the complete bread, the fruits, the
vegetables, the culinary preparations for the oven and for the pan, without too
much fats, the fish, the chicken, of the meat, the eggs, the oleaginous dried
fruits, we do not need big quantities, naturally the milk, the cheese, all that
the earth offers us naturally is allowed with a just measure, but the worked
foods have to be under surveillance, etc.
In the previous century, the earth had no population
so important, during this century there is an overpopulation at global level,
so with very greater necessities.
Consequently, methods were invented, good or bad for
landing in this problem.
Lands are impoverished by the extensive agriculture,
the pesticides, etc.
So it is necessary to complete our food by
multivitamins, mineral salts, etc. , in more.
And we have to be interested to learn what can offer
us the various plants and the roots which have powers of cure, and improvements
on our health, for our body, on diseases, for our dynamism, etc.
There are specialized books which treat all this, and
are written also in the Bible some lines concerning plants in Salomon's wisdom.
For these last points, the Lord put on my road 2 books which improved our body
on well enough of points, with multivitamins, mineral salts and plants.
In more a balanced life, the satisfaction of the
quality of our life, the enjoyment of what we live, for all that we give, for
all that we receive, for all which surrounds us, our relations with the others,
I tries to apply all that God passed on me by His Pedagogy, I try to apply it
with the others, to sharpen my senses, to analyze when something is not well,
what I do not have to manage correctly, which bad habits I gave to the other
one at the beginning of our relation, how the others react, because to know, to
read, to meditate, all this is not enough, but we owe let us try to apply it,
in spite of it is a little more difficult because most, not to say everybody,
did not even become aware of all this, I try to increase my discernment, and
naturally I speak a great deal of God's wisdom, because the more I read, the
more I finds of new keys, And I understand all the better.
A just management of our thought.
He gave us methods how not to lose our energy, and how
manage to achieve a big work, without falling in certain errors, either in
certain demands or situations which would not allow that our work can make.
Maybe that it seems to you funny what I wrote you
here, but if you make a more deepened analysis, you will see that all this and
the other still certain points but which are directly given in The Opened Book,
allow to carry out a big serious work, daily.
You know what means word wisdom in Hebrew, it means
DISCIPLINE, and DISTANT; DISCIPLINE ON US SAME, often it is said funnily,
wisdom well carries its name, because discipline is distant to achieve.
I return again on the Opened Book, which is so
important for all the humanity.
Because we made only a first work. In my opinion, it
is preferable and more useful than you do check and second work, so that it is
really understandable and simple so that everybody can understand it.
And naturally, I begin second part directly that I
would have sent you third part. And it is much shorter than the two others.
And directly after the Christian letters, translation
in French, and after the translation in English, and I would send you the whole
for check and correction.
And when you will send back me all the parts, then we
shall place it on Internet.
I honour God that He chose you you two, and that He
showed you the road to show us solution, because He tries{*feels*} us always,
and later He gives solution. But we always have to work, and be dynamic.
I I always give the best of myself, because I do not
know if perfection exists for certain situations, and for that of the
translation it seem to me sure.
I wrote you this small mail so that you know that I
thank you for everything, and for your Christian love for our Father, Christ
and its Holy Spirit, for my husband and for me, and for all the other people
for whom is led this fight.
With a Christian love, the servant of God and Christ
Noula.
Information
Information
I received a letter that I have to send to all the televisions, radios, and
newspapers by using their email.
Here is the letter :
Mail sent to all the televisions in the world, news papers, and radio
stations of all the countries, because what follows concerns all of humanity.
Hello,
My name is Noula, but it has not a lot of importance because you do not know
me.
I send you today mail that is a little bit peculiar; it is its peculiarity that
makes it important.
At this moment, on earth we can see many important political events that start
new situations. We see enough natural disasters that strike the ground,
religions that are flourished in the heads of many people, and regrettably the
proliferation of sects that use biblical events to devote themselves with
manipulation and exploitation of people in the name of God and of Christ.
All of these just to have financial authority on them.
As long as man will exploit God's Word and God's name to manipulate financially
and to base power on others, God's name will be dirty.
I am a woman, and I am Greek. I am not a part of any
organization either religious, or philosophic, or anything else.
Everything that I make, I make it alone and supervised by the Holy Spirit of
God which can speak sometimes to people to help others to understand certain
things.
There is no obligation for others to believe, but my
purpose is to warn.
Furthermore, people who will read the Opened Book, which God asked me to write
for all the nations, are sent to the existing Churches that preach God's word
and that are recognized officially as not harmful.
To mark the fact which my work does not consist on
basing a new religion on earth, because I think personally that there is
already enough of it, if not more then enough, and which quarrel is all among
them for the greater part.
What harms in the education of God and Christ
naturally.
Three religions on earth are monotheistic, the same God and the same doctrine, and
nevertheless they make a merciless war among them. How is it possible?
I am going to speak the same about all Christian
religions to be known: Roman Catholicism, Orthodox Christians, Pentecostal,
Evangelists, Mormons, etc.,
Fighting is also among them while they read and preach
all the New Testament.
And the other problem that exists is why there is the Opened Book. It is that
man does not live such as God conceived for him. This is why we see all that
happens on earth without, the corruption, without the hypocrisy, without the
love of power, without the cupidity, without the adultery, without the sexual
perversions, without the deceit, without the lie, without the lack of
morality is a matter of fact and in brief.
The Opened Book consists of what and why God gave it
to us, so that the people understand His Word, His Wisdom, His Truth, His
Justice, and so that they can each choose. God never imposed anything on man,
man has to choose his way, either to follow an exemplary, moral, and honorable
life, or to live
in the lie.
The Opened Book is also given to warn all the nations
of what God has asked of people since the beginning of humanity.
Also why God sent Christ 2000 years ago.
And it is by first understanding God's wisdom which existed since the beginning
and second why the New Testament of the Christ was given to the people, so that
respect and love of some to others, so to allow the
unification of the People of God stemming from all the nations.
What is the Opened Book?
1. It is the Book announced in the New
Testament in the 6th trumpet of the Apocalypse of Saint John.
2. It is the enormous book which flies all
over earth, as it is announced in the Old Testament Zechariah chap. 5: 1-4.
3. It is linked between the Ancient Testament
and the New Testament so that the New Testament is accepted by all the people
including the Moslems, Jews, Christians, including what do not know.
In the Old Testament, God gave 2 categories of Laws to be followed by his
children, the chosen people were
The first category
concerned Laws to be followed for the cult of God in our
internal functioning, as a spiritual person, who is in the scriptures of the
Old Testament.
It is called God's wisdom, and it is in the Psalms that Jesus Christ quoted and
read abundantly, in Job, in Siracide, in Proverbs, and in many passages of the
Ancient Testament.
The second category
concerns Laws concerning outside cult for the expiation of sins, how priests
had to get dressed, the circumcision, the outside sacrifices, all which was
outside.
But during centuries, God saw that the man always
became attached to Laws concerning outside Cult diligently, and Laws concerning
internal cult for the spiritual man was generally put aside, the people always
attempted to clean the outside of the cup and not the inside.
It is for it that God announced in the Ancient Testament by his prophets the
Arrival of a Messiah, His Christ, and all which would concern Him during His
Arrival.
Simultaneously, God also gave predictions concerning
His Second Arrival as King of His Messiah.
Jesus Christ became attached and preached only according to the internal cult
asked the man by God, because God had decided to cancel all which concerned
outside cult, it had no more importance in His Eyes.
Because God wanted that the man concentrates only on the internal cult which
was pleasant to Him, and God decided to abolish all the outside signs with
Jesus Christ and the New Testament.
Also as the preaching of Jesus Christ took its source in God's wisdom that
already existed in the Old Testament, and rejected outside signs.
The members of the clergy did not accept Him and all that was already written
in advance arrived.
The proof of all this, Jesus tells in Matthew chap 5 verses 17 "Do not
think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to
abolish them but to fulfill them."
I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth
disappear, not the smallest letter or the least stroke of a pen will by any
means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.
Anyone who breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to
do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever
practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of
heaven.
For the law to wash his hands, because He ate without
washing them himself, it is not what enters the man who returns the impure man
but what goes out of him, his heart, and his mouth.
The true circumcision is that of the heart and not that of the flesh.
Jesus says, He has said to you that you will not
commit adultery, but I say to you that whoever looks at a woman with a cunning
glance have already committed adultery in his heart.
You will love your enemy, and if he comes to ask you for some bread or for some
water, you will give to him, and so on.
ALL THIS WAS ALREADY IN GOD'S WISDOM GIVEN TO the PEOPLE IN THE OLD TESTAMENT.
IT IS ENOUGH TO UNDERSTAND IT AND TO READ IT in Psalms, in Siracide, in
Proverbs, and in chapters of the prophets Esaiah, Mikah, and so on.
And all the New Testament is given on base of this Wisdom which exists since
the beginning.
And it is also for it, that at the time of the apostles, the new Christians had
to meditate the Wisdom which is in Siracide, book so called Ecclesiastical.
(Not to confuse with the Ecclesiastes).
And the Opened Book in the third part concerning
Preparation and the Unification of the People of God of all the nations begins
with the texts of the Old Testament which are understandable and are accessible
to the people this God's wisdom.
And then based on this wisdom, the understanding of the New Testament not as
the people understood it each in a different way, but in the only way which God
and the Christ wanted that we the people understand it with His Wisdom that is
already in the Old Testament.
It is for it that the Cult of God which is pleasant to
Him is that we are transformed all in to spiritual children, which has force to
return Cult to
God to take away their language, and their feet of the sin.
Most of the spiritual books say to us it is necessary to be virtuous, it is
necessary to be spiritual, it is necessary to be good, etc. However, nobody
explains how to arrive there concretely.
The Opened Book is more direct and more concrete, and helps people to become
more virtuous by giving methods of work so that the people find the force not
to fall any more in the trap of the pride, the vanity, the cupidity, the flesh,
the lie, the hypocrisy, etc.
And what they learn neither to deny the others on base of signs outside the
Cult, but what they learn to love itself healthily based on the internal signs
of the cult of God.
On base of the Wisdom, on base of the healthy tolerance, on base of the respect
for the free choice which God granted to all people, on base of the freedom
which God grants to every man completely to live his life and on base to learn
to protect itself from those that continue to be allowed trapped by the sins of
the flesh, to prevent them from damaging the spiritual man.
Here we are, of what consists my work, and the role of
the Opened Book.
I hope to have aroused in you desire and curiosity to read it on Internet at
the following address http://www.noula.com.
The Opened Book is consisted of 5 parts :
1. Various predictions concerning the events which prove that the Arrival of
Jesus Christ is close.
Everything is always explained from the Old Testament and from the New
Testament.
To allow the reunification of all the people who believe in the Unique God,
The God of Israel.
2. The education of God
and His Pedagogy when we receive the Holy Spirit of
God which educates us and allows us the future of the children with a
spiritual functioning.
3. The preparation of the People of God based on God's wisdom
-God's wisdom given in the scriptures of the Old Testament.
Salomon's wisdom, Siracide, Proverbs, Psalms, Mikah, Ezekiel, etc.
-God's wisdom given in the New Testament on base of that quoted above,
because God's wisdom exists since the Beginning.
God's secret plan concerning the reunification of His People stemming from
all the nations.
And the preparation of man according to the Wisdom.
4. Letters of the Christians.
In these Christian letters are resumed only letters
with general interest and
which help the people to strengthen, to reinforce, better to understand
certain things and to find the force to surmount the various obstacles which
are on the road.
And furthermore, God's secret Plan was not given to me in its completeness,
God continues to give it to me through the Christian letters.
5. It includes all that God asks for me to make
concerning the work of information of the clergy,
the responsible, the media, the information to make the Opened Book heard.
The total of the Opened Book is put on Internet obviously free for all the
nations, And whoever will have the desire to read it, will be able to consult
it.
In 1995, I made a journey in
Fact importing, the Patriarch Christian Orthodox, Guard of the Holy Grave of
Jesus Christ in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre accepted me officially
recognized and accepted that God spoke to me and that the revelations of
mysteries came well God and that I have to make all that God would tell to me
to make.
This Patriarch is very important given that he is a
part of first churches left by the Apostles. It has been 2OOO years since the
Orthodox and the Catholics formed only a single church.
It is after 3 centuries that they decided to part.
What gave birth to the first two apostolic churches, Orthodoxy and Catholicism.
The other Christian religions originated well later. Certainly because of
abuses and of certain understandings different from the New Testament or other
reasons.
When people read the Opened Book and embrace it with all of their heart, God
seals it as a vision, a divine dream, by spreading the Holy Spirit to certain
people.
Here we are, I have not claimed to be able to have already convinced you, but
at least to have to wake the need and the curiosity to go to read the Opened
Book.
At least you will know that it exists and of what the contents consists.
Obviously, it is not a coincidence for which God asks me to send it to all
television stations that might broadcast it, to newspapers, and to many radio
stations on earth, by sending this note by e-mail.
It is important to begin informing people so that they can make their choice
concerning their faith.
I remain entirely at your disposal for any further information, and you can contact
me by e-mail as it is indicated in the Opened Book.
I thank you beforehand for the interest, which you will carry in the Opened
Book, and which God guides your steps.
Noula.
If
somebody can help me to find easier a listing of the a mail of the televisions,
that can help me really.
Thanks for the interrest that you show for
this request.
Letter of October
3, 2000
Dear Madam Noula
and dear Sir, I hope of the bottom of my heart, that you go well and that God
is as a sunbeam in your hearts.
I received your
letters, and my enjoyment is always so big when I receive news of your part.
You have so
kindness and simplicity, Mrs Noula when you write to me, when it has just
lamented me for enjoyment a lot of time.
The force of the
Eternal when it floods the man, with The Breath, it warms the heart of the
other one.
Since a certain
time, I looked for a moment to write you two words, but I tried to finish the
first part of my work which is almost ended, some pages to be copied out of the
exercise book on the computer, a control.
At the same time,
I oversee in more your first work than you sent to me, and here I want to say
to you something.
In the beginning,
we thought that certainly it would be necessary to bring to it some
corrections, thing made in the first
chapter.
Naturally,
sense remains the same, but my wife yesterday at one moment, she says to me. I
begin to believe that I do not know anything in language, here everything is so
well written, that all the work which we made before is not worth anything.
If work can not be
considered as perfect until now, given that perfection belongs to God, it is well however really and worked with
attention.
We continue to
oversee it, and until now we are convinced that God showed you the best program
of translation.
For the other
passages which you sent to me, I have to wait, that my sister-in-law comes on Friday to take out
them of the computer.
You see, Mrs
Noula, in many things I am really behind, but can be that God gave me the other
qualities, so that I always thank Him for everything.
Once again, by the
enjoyment which I feel, I want to say to you, that your work is very well, and I wish that God
gives us some courage, so that we try we also for the best.
What I try to make
act of it, is information in all generally. And it I make it by means of God,
due to publications.
I hope that all
will be informed because God loves us all. What interests me is that love
reigns in our hearts.
It is really so
difficult, that we do not manage to love, that we have no peace in our hearts,
that we consider superior to the others, than we crushed in the name of the
money all which constitutes an
embarrassment, etc.
I am not
interested personally for the outside war that one makes me, because mine is
not anything next to what is made for you, I by obeying God, and taking you you
for example, I learn to be strong, to put in me of good bases, and to expect
for reward only from God.
If I am just in
his eyes, it makes me happy. And He shows it to me concretely, to me that the
others see me and turn me the back, because with their eyes I am not anything,
with God's eyes I count differently.
I hope that He
always gives me Grace, because only by The Grace and not by my works, I am capable of going
into The Realm.
All we are important
in his eyes; it many forgets it. Give us our Father Trinitary, the force to
remind it to them, and they in the others.
As you you
reminded it to me also, because I also I was very sad in the heart of me,
because of my faults.
I am an impatient
person of hour and since everything is ready, and since all receive The Opened
Book.
By means of God
and of our Lord Jesus Christ, everything will happen according to His Holy
Will.
Soon I shall write
to you again of my news, greet your respectable husband, and all the
Christians, and ask so that God gives us some force and some courage for His
Mission.
My wife as well as
my family greets you and we feel all very well.
I greet you I also
with a brotherly love.
Humble servant of
God.
Answer of October
4, 2000
Dear………………, and
your dear wife,
Hello, I was very
happy when I received your mail, because he fills me the heart with so much
love, serenity and moral satisfaction.
You filled me once again with some oil in abundance for
my lamp, I love you enormously, and I am so satisfied that you help me both in
this
God tried you and you exceeded the tests which you
received, and naturally mine, but I I have now little custom.
Today, it is much
easier to exceed them, because I for several years I received tests. I did not
know anything of The Wisdom, with the other persons the only lighthouse which I
had when they did not behave well or very correctly for me, my own lighthouse
it was myself.
I said myself, but
this one has no right to behave so, that he has such requirements, as he
behaves with such a greed, or with such an injustice, because I never I would
have dared to act so, to behave in this way, of resources of such requirements,
and it was my lighthouse, that I never I would have dared to act so with
someone else, I did not give this right for the others either.
And it is this
lighthouse which gave me the just metre not to accept certain things or
situations so that I am a good quiet lamb, which is humble, which does not open
the mouth against injustices and which continues and which accepts by obliging
his person to be good according to the
understanding of the Christianity by the others, which acts themselves as they
want and which believes that the others are obliged to support them.
This lighthouse
was very important so that I exceed many difficult tests, and I did not know
anything else.
It makes only 2
years when the Lord made me the big present share me the chapters of His Wisdom
which concerns the people and the various situations, and how we have to work.
In certain very
big tests, where everything mixed, when someone else said to me IT IS NOT
POSSIBLE THAT IT IS GOD, because we the people we put limits in
God, we conceived Him as each of us thinks that He is, and If He is not in our
own limits, it can not be God.
And YOU KNOW
WHERE I FOUND FORCE to have my intact
faith in spite of all the tests, it is because simultaneously He gave me so
divine signs but so so tests as it seemed to me incredible on behalf of God.
And I said to
myself and certain times also to the others who lived with me certain tests,
you have to choose you if it is God or
not.
Because look, you have so muche reasons to think that it is
a God, and so many others because of certain tests that it is not He (With our
knowledge, we did not know concerning anything the Pedagogy of God), chooses
what your heart says to you.
I I always chose
that it was God, because I so loved
Him in spite of all the tests, but
directly later He always gave of the
spiritual food, and the signs regularly.
On the other hand,
I am going to say a very important thing
that never I would have accepted whatever it is that God would ask me
who did not correspond to my spiritual conception, because God had always said
to me since the beginning, that I was
free not to make anything if I did not feel
it of the deepest of my being. And this freedom, I liked very much it,
because it deprived me my fears.
I had tests which
were so hard, which of all my being I said it is not God, then I do not want to make any more
whatever it is for Him. It was a test of integrity. Because I know that some
want at all costs to continue to live what they live, what in any price,
without any management, they are capable of making anything. And it can be very
dangerous, in case it would be a ghost.
God does not want
that we accept everything without thinking, on the contrary by certain tests He
expects from us that we are very responsible and very ripe and very honorable.
The other certain
persons for whom to live according to God's will was a weight, who still liked
very much the money, the flesh, the pride, rejected everything, and they
preferred to close eyes in all the divine signs, and they contented themselves
in some tests, and they decided that it was not
God, and they returned to the carnal life which they so loved.
Because the just
man would have been after a so big test, not to put God on the side in their
life, but to carry out His Will.
Even though they
put Noula aside, and the God who speaks to her. But it settled them not only to
throw back Noula and the God who gives
tests, but also God who gave The Commands in the Holy Bible.
Free choice, they
chose easy life, and rejected everything, they went there where their hearts
were attached, later they ask why for God give such tests, It goes down the
mask and the lie and the hypocrisy of the man himself.
Through, tests The
Lord show us how is really each of us and where is attached our heart, To HIM or TO THE MONEY, to the
greed, to the carnal desires, to the current sexual freedom.
I, for every test,
I glorify Him because always I better
understood and the others and my person,
and I became more and more attentive by knowing that because of my behavior, the others received from
little or from big tests.
For it, during
eight years, all what came near me, generally received with me my own tests, my
personal pedagogy.
Only today, while
10 years passed by, I am ready to give with dignity God's word and to see from
beginning situations and various traps and while I recognize them and which
measures I have absolutely to set to avoid them.
For it, nobody is
recognized in the region, so said to us the Lord Jesus Christ, which were completed, imagine
yourselves for us.
You know, … … …
.of all the virtues, simplicity is the
one that I prefer and that I carry out, but it must be innate, deep, not by
pretending, then only you avoid many traps of the cunning.
I congratulate you
for your work, because you raise dynamically your sleeves, not only with big
words, it is it that I I see outside and I am quite enthusiastic with you and
your work.
Naturally, efforts
are THE MOST IMPORTANT, because if we do not make anything by fear that it
would not be perfect, then it is as the talents that somebody hid, without
working them, and his boss got angry with good reason.
Solution of
easiness.
I do not aim at
perfection in my papers, I aim at perfect understanding.
I a lot thank you
for saying myself that work is well enough understandable, because it is
important for the others.
And as you, I also
I believe that God put on our road a rather good translator, that we improved
due to our work, but without this translator we would not have even been able
to laugh to make this work.
It is the other thing to translate it yourself, and it is the other
thing to oversee it and to abolish
certain errors.
For the chapters
that my husband sent to you, if you do not manage to take out them, write it I
so that he sends them to you differently, because he put them I do not know how
he explained to me.
Because I also for
all which concerns electronics. It is the fair.
For it, each with
the qualities, the Lord uses each of the qualities that each of we have. We
have not every same.
I answer you in
the order of your letter, I wish and I hope for their answers, do not put under
stress you for whatever that would be their answer.
The Lord who is
our Living Example, when all the responsibles were against Him, and as for the
apostles and the first Christians also, they all the same made God's will.
There are cases in
the life, as in the time of Noah, that even though everybody is opposite, you
you do not have to leave of the Word which God said to you and of His Will.
All the prophets,
when God raised them, it was because He did not agree in the way on which
lived, and the responsibles and His People, for it they did not love all what
God sent them but they manhandled them and killed them.
You remember
yourself what Jesus said to pharisiens, you accept that you are the children of
those which killed the prophets !
If they are
interested to prepare on earth the
People of God, with increase of virtues, a more just, more humble people, then
their answer will be YES.
If they have no
force to make the BEGINNING OF the FIRST STEP, then their answer will be
silence or neutrality.
Either they are
going to prefer to wait even for a little of time, because as I explained it to
you there are 2 speeds, or now and at once, I take my responsibilities, or I
wait even a little later to have more signs.
Furthermore, I
make it specially not put this mail on the computer so that they are not to
influence by the other responsibles.
After that will be
placed and the letter and their answers.
( Today, on
January 11, 2001, they did not give any answer, absolute silence, for it that
this letter is now placed on Internet, but silence is a good thing in this stadium, because if they were sure
that it goes against the Good News of the apostles, they would call it very
high and strong, with the silence they prove that it is difficult to say that
it is not of God.)
We shall wait that
you stop receiving all the answers, and if it is easier for you, written on
paper their answer.
When you will have
finished everything, then we shall write their answer for the group.
All we receive an
outside war, it increases our force and our faith, we always can not pretend.
And naturally when
you work for the Light, the forces of the blackness assault you, and the Lord
allows it to a certain extent, and He learns us to protect us by the
estrangement.
And what we fought
for the Truth and Justice, and the Lord will be in our sides.
And that we go
away in other situations.
Constantly, they
try to assault me through the others, so that I have no time to make my work,
because when the other one is a person that I love the company, it is a little
bit difficult for me to say constantly, not I would not know, I have a lot of
work.
But today, I have
force and to say not, and to have for priority in my life, the work that God
confided me, nobody passes before the Lord in my life, and in my priorities
today, it doesn't much matter which he is.
Nobody can require
to pass before all the children of God, because if for a person so near is me
she, I run to please him, and I abandon
all my work concerning the Preparation of His
People, that I can not accept it for anybody. Moreover, at this level I
have already received some tests where I have of to choose.
I recognize that it was all the same rather
hard morally for me, and also for the other one.
It is important
that we wait only for God's reward, otherwise for the just things and the not just things of the people
depend on so many other human parameters.
God shows us and
gives us His Love concretely, it is enough to open our
spiritual eyes to realize it.
In God's eyes we
have to be just and loved, it is for the centuries of centuries. And never it
are subtracted from you.
That God always
gives you His Grace to both, you are
lucky that your wife is with you as a
cliff, you can not imagine youself if you did not see it how much it is
difficult to receive attacks inside your own house, persons who are you more
than near.
I did not live
it, but I saw it at the other persons, it is A BIG PROBLEM.
The Christ said it
to us in advance, that the brother will rise in the same house, and relatives
parents, and each should choose the just road.
Now, I soon
finished the translation of the mail, another 10 pages, and then I would make
translation in English.
I too, I am
impatient that everything is finished and is placed on the Net and that we can
see various reactions on all the peoples.
Greet and thanks
of my part particularly your wife and said she of warm greetings of my part,
and ONE THANK YOU VERY MUCH TO EACH OF YOU and also in your adorable children.
That God protects
you and gives you force and discernment to learn to protect itself from certain
traps of the cunning through the others.
That said the
Christ to his Apostle, when the cunning urged him to use THE LOVE to push the apostle and the
Christ so that God's will does not make.
That it does not
arrive at you, he said the Apostle.
That is it was a
sign of love, but if the Christ had made, kept silent about it imagine youself
consequences.
For it, certain
times, WE MUST KNOW FOR ALL WHAT WE HAVE TO MAKE, ESPECIALLY WHEN WE HAVE TO SING THE FIRST.
But the Lord knew
for all his traps and his weapons, and
He answered, behind satan, because you
always try that the will of the people makes and not that of God.
Here we are, all
this, dear, that God, our Christ and all the Celestial Hierarchy protect you today that you carry out God's
work.
With Christian
love, I greet you all.
The handmaid of
God, Christ and all the Christians.
Noula
Mail of October 12, 2000
Dear Madam Noula,
dear Mister, I received the letter which you sent to me, and as usually you
filled my soul with so much enjoyment
and serenity.
I read it to my
wife immediately, and I read again it, and I do not have enough to read again
it. There is always so love in your words, that my lamp is filled in abundance, as you always make me with the
love of your words.
Certain times, I
was so mixed that I did not understand
what arrived at me.
While since the
beginning, the Lord turned my attention to the Opened Book, the thing which from the beginning I felt in I saw my
person being very poor, to see things clearly.
Quite slowly my
mask fell, and I saw more clearly my person.
At this moment, I
received tests because and so each shows its resistance, and its love towards
His God, and not only with words.
There, where I had
many attacks, concerned those of the others.
Particularly of
those that I believed that I was something for them and them for me. Near
persons.
But because I
learnt the attacks of the cunning, I do not like them it of resentment. Through
me, it would have been hard to arrive there, even though I catch my person in
fault, I try directly to discern it and to restore.
So that attacks
came the most near persons.
The bad with me,
was, even though always I knew that I am a morally strong person, because the
difficulties of my life were very important, ever, I would have imagined myself
only my capacities were bound to my
faith in God and that I was capable for things over my forces.
And it only due to
God, because every only one it was excluded that I believe in a similar thing.
What I believe
now? When He saw me crying inside me because I was incapable to carry out it
with my hands, He waited for me to see until which point I could support.
If it was as a
small wind, which leaves fast . But seeing that it did not leave, He felt sorry
for me, and He gave me a message continuous I am there, I, so you will make it
and Noula and his husband will be your support.
But I, taking some
spiritual oil in abundance of you, it was morally much easier to me in
comparison to you.
I having love and
advice of you and an alive example for
us, I knew that always I was steady.
But, you
crossed you all this one owner, and
difficulties was really bigger. You, you light world, whereas I with the
luggage which I receive, I make my construction, and I try I also in my turn,
to help my fellow man.
My character so a
lot has me naturally to help, because in spite of my errors, by growing with
big difficulties, and feeling what is injustice, I tried never to sadden
anybody, and especially with persons whom the others considered of second and
of third choice.
You are right to
say that I am fortunate, that my wife is a cliff in my sides. God took care of
it also, because God takes care of everything.
Furthermore, an
important point is confidence in the couple. If she was used that I I say to her lies, and so on,
it would be normal that she feels big
doubts to me.
But if she knows
that I am right, direct, with good bases and my spirit well in my head, then
herself receives so automatically from
the way that I explain her the whole.
I registered the chapters of the Wisdom, so that I have
the time to meditate them all the time, during the route to go to my work. And
so it is easier for me, and especially to have time for the mission.
So that always I
have time for me, and to increase my person with solid bases, so that I can in
my turn as good as possible, to evangelize the others with God's word.
Because it is not
to learn by heart the passages of
chapters, but their deep sense, and how give it to the others to
understand it.
And what you say
is very just, simplicity is innate. If somebody possesses it, he has to work
with it, because God likes very much the simple and the small.
And it is for them
that He gives The Grace. Those that have never received by the other persons.
And you, Mrs
Noula, you give it with so profusion. You do not need to thank me but it is I
which has to thank you. Because without you, I one would have died alive.
While now, I am in
position to hymn, and to give my life also so necessary for my love to our
Father Trinitary.
I wish that the
Lord is always our guide in our heart, and that we return all what we can with
Him, because The Control and The Libra will be just.
You have many warm
greetings on behalf of my wife, and of my children, and I ask you to write how
you find our work?
I greet you also,
with an immense love, and greet me and all the Christians.
The servant of
God.
Answer of October 12, 2000
Dear … … ..,
hello, forgiveness for the small delay for the mail, but I have a great deal of
work with the biblical extracts.
I received your
work and your very beautiful letter, which gives me a big enjoyment.
For your work,
everything is very well, my husband read it because it is he who works on the
first part of the Opened Book and for the moment, he compares two translations
and he sets of each of them, what is the most understandable.
But he said to me
that your work is really very good and that work will be made with a rather
good translation.
We are impatient
for the moment when we shall be able to put it for all.
Often, the most
numerous tests, dear … …. Come from persons who are near to us, and of our
close relations and those that, find around us, because they are they that we
prevent first of all, and it is rather
difficult for them today to accept such things if they do not read predictions
and all the Opened Book.
And with
difficulty, they come from a material life in a spiritual life, especially if
we should in the first be hymned, but patience, soon will come the moment when
the others will hymn well then it will be easier.
Let us show a
little of patience, and if they go really far to certain situations, we can go
away or stop giving them pearls, we have
no many of the other choices anyway.
In God's wisdom,
there is a food for the most part of human situations and answers.
There is the
source, there we have to feed constantly not to fall in various traps because
we have to learn to protect ourselves from some which do not still behave as
lambs.
And naturally when
God's word is given by honorable and honest persons, then the others are
allowed convince more easily, it is normal.
Yes, it is a
reality which God loves and takes care particularly simple and humble persons,
the small which fight with their simple heart and their love to give to the
others also.
Do not worry of
anything because God guides us as
usually and for all the work that He confided us for the translation. I leave
you, courage to both for your work, and everything is well, we try for the best
as you.
Greet me your wife
and your adorable children and I greet you you also.
Good work. THAT
GOD ALWAYS BLESSES YOU EACH OF YOU AND YOUR HOUSE. Because what can offer you a man, while God and our
Christ MANY.
With a Christian
love, good night.
Noula
Mail of October
30, 2000
Dear madam Noula
and dear Mister, I greet you, as well as all my family.
I received your
letters and I am quite enthusiastic that everything happens well with the force
of God.
My enjoyment is
big, because in spite of difficult conditions, everything happens as God wants.
I am satisfied
that you find good work, because I worried, but now I know that your
respectable husband makes the last work,
I am sure that nothing stops us that
everything is good.
I would always be
with you, for what you will need me, and with the blessing of God and our Lord
Jesus Christ, everything will happen according to The Will.
You wrote to me in
one of your letters, which we are lucky to live in just now, because the Return
of our Lord is now close.
Blessed is the
moment when all will see The Authentic Glory.
I ask God of all
my heart, that He accepts me by giving me His Grace.
Madam Noula, when
will take place all this, because I I have the impression that Elijah is here.
And when will
abominable horror take place? Daniel
You know, I am a
little bit sad and I am going to say to you why.
No, not that to me
it deprives me my courage, and I understand
that it is not necessary that all this deprive me peace.
But how can think
certain people to clooner the Lord, from
The Holy Shroud? It is shameful for me, only by writing it, but once so, once
otherwise.
Once, they show us
the one that they call the Christ to make
an intervieuw and he walks and is
dressed as the Lord, of other than they can fight the disasters of the nature, that is there
where they want that it rains, there will be a rain, etc.
With all that I
you written, do not think that I am irritated, and that I am not quiet and with
love inside me. But it is because I see the thoughts of some, and those that
tell to love them and to help them, they are the same which crush on their
corpses.
And naturally,
it exists the good side also, which with a real love, helps world around them.
You know madam
Noula, I sent another letter to the
newspaper, so that so there is not any more any excuse.
Because I do not
want for anything even the one with a bad purpose, as he behaves silly to the
work.
Personally, I will
support it; but only for me, but that
they damage in no way the work.
The Lord helped
me, and I wait now to see if they are going to publish it for the readers. I
preferred to have personal attacks of all what do not want to listen, even
though there was it only who would
receive this divine present.
I think that this
time it will be published.
As regards the
clergy, certainly that it still
meditates it, because I have not still received any answer.
I wait to see, but
next week I would ask the priest, it was only to know about that it happens.
The Lord inside
me, is as If He guided me a lot of time, and He gives me answers on many
points.
I am very
satisfied with all that He grants me and
I glorify Him that I have the honor to serve Him, that He keeps me always very simple, without glory and
greatness, but that I am always rich but only in love and peace, and in all
that I am capable that He grants me.
Through you, He so
granted me, and I always feel Him in
my life in all that I make.
Because you were
the intermediate jack, not because I had denied God previously, but you allowed
me to you to know really God in my conscience, it's as if I was resuscitated.
Our work will be
made well, and our enjoyment in the end will be immense, when madam Noula, we
shall see positive answers, and the People of God grow, and Our Lord will be
satisfied that his children turn to Him with love, as He wants for each of us.
I have courage and
of the force, you do not bother, because I see you and I am proud of you and I
take some force and the Lord who takes care of me, and who takes care of me in
the difficult moments.
I greet you of all
my heart, as well as my family.
The servant of God
Answer of October 30, 2000
Hello, that God
always guards you and that He blesses
your house and each of you.
And God always can
give you peace and love in your hearts.
I received your
mail and I was very satisfied, that
everything goes for best, here we work indefatigably, because we want that is
placed the Book Opened for all the countries on Internet.
Work advances rather quickly and with love and enthuses,
because I like particularly taking charge of the mission that God confided me
when I work, in spite of the fatigue.
It is my work on
earth, and it is the most deserving which
exists and I have this honor to make it.
And reading
pleases me enormously and fills me, I
have already paid attention that nothing fills
me so much when I speak with the other persons that when I speak, or I
read, or I work for God, Christ and their Word.
…………………… You made me some questions, on the
abominable Horror, which will come with
big force but which will be of the
cunning, to push in the error all what will not have loved or embraced the
Truth of our God.
And also, for the
2 witnesses of our Lord, which will make a big work.
To say to you
openly, they have already begun their work, but they will remain anonymous.
But when you will
begin to see that one speaks about many of the Opened Book and that the People
of God gets ready, then you will know that it is them that God uses for their
work.
They do not need
to say who they are, it is easier for
their mission to act anonymously. But so certain want to prevent their mission,
God will give them a big force so that mission can make.
And when everybody
will be finally ready, then only God will allow what you already know.
As regards the abominable
Horror, he will say to himself God and he will make big miracles, and a lot
which will not know for God's truth, will follow him. But he did not yet
appear, in the first place God's word will be listened, so that His children accept the Truth, and then later,
he, so that follow him those that did
not accept the Truth.
You know … … …, I
am going to say to you something, God does not give me of dates, only signs of
time, for it we have to show himself patient, in spite of we see events going
very fast .
But, you must know
that the last sign for Parousie of Our Christ and the heavenly armies, is when
AND YOU MUST KNOW THAT IN THE KORAN, IT IS WRITTEN THAT
THE MOSLEMS ALSO HAVE TO WAIT FOR JESUS, FOR SON OF MARIA, TO SET THEM POPULATED. SO THEM IN
CALLED THE PROPHET MAHOMED.
And if you ask a
Moslem if we live the times when will come the end of this world, already they
recognized the signs of the Ancient
Testament, and the signs which the prophet Mahomed gave to them, moreover many
of these signs are already carried out.
Furthermore, the
Jews also recognized the signs of time for the Arrival of the Messiah, the
first coming. It I am realized me it with some questions which I made in
And it is
pleasant.
As a person, I
think that the time of the Preparation of the People of God, will take some
years, for me maybe 3 years, maybe more, I do not know.
But certain time
so that the children of God take good customs, as they are tried in their faith, and as they learn to live far
from the sin and as they are humble and as always they remember themselves that
Our Lord and Our God does not love the arrogant.
And we all have to
learn to live with The Wisdom.
Then patience, but
everything has already begun, and we see it every day, and the Lord prepares
all the earth with different wounds so that all wonder that is it going to be
supposed to be in the future the human race? Even with their experiences which are rather dangerous!
But, you noticed,
dear … …, that certain things which concern certain predictions, are not placed
in the Book step in the Christian mail.
Only, what
concerns the Preparation of the People.
I know that for
the moment that you work on the Opened Book, constantly you receive attacks of
the cunning, in your spirit, and by your close relations and that it is a
little bit hard.
But hang on solidly to your faith and to all that God
gave you, and especially meditates indefatigably the Holy Bible, because all
the people of God underwent the same thing, read Psalms, look at the Christ, at
the Apostles, and at so Saints.
They do not
deprive us life of us, only they morally manhandle us with their statements,
for it we have to protect himself by the estrangement certain times, it depends
on the dimension of the problem.
But we have to
hold till the end, because God allows that we are tried for a great deal of reasons, and already I
wrote for what, He strengthens us our faith, our moral strength, for He allows
it.
If everything was
easy, where is our value and our zeal!
Here, I finished,
already all the transcription in English of the first, second and third part
and all the biblical extracts also, maintaining I read to see if there are no
small errors.
And it takes a
little of time also, because there are many pages.
As soon as I would
have finished 3 parts and as soon as everything is in order, then I would begin
the translation of the mail in English,
and naturally I would send them to you.
Do not look for
anything of just man today on earth, it is the circus, world lost its balance
and the true value of things.
Look at television
programs, which will take the wife of
the other one, the men get married among them and the women also, and we do not
have to say anything, we have to accept
it, and they want the marriage for which God asked while they break His
Laws, and they want children, etc.
Wherever, where
you turn your glance, injustice, lie, swindle, THE CIRCUS!!!
Fortunately that
the Lord arrives, I do not try I to bring justice and the truth, here where
everything arrived today on earth, Only God can change things, we make all
which depends on us, but I thank God for coming to terminate all this.
And we are still
very fortunate to live in the rich countries, somewhere else there is so
poverty, so injustices, and for the big and for the children.
We do not know by
where to begin and by where to finish, but today the Lord is near us and He
guides us, and where He always gives us the force to make His Will even though
we have to pay it of our life.
But I I am
decided, I would make everything and I would write everything and to all what
God shows me and all that God wants, a point it is all. It does not interest me
what pleases or what does not please the people.
God's word can not
be changed, either God's wisdom, or His Truth.
Always we pray for
you and for your wife, that He gives you force and that He protects you because
you take charge of the Opened Book and attacks must be bigger.
The forces of the
blackness are disturbed, when people choose to work for the Light.
And I also, in
every big step within the framework of my mission, I receive constantly big
tests of my close relations.
But, I learnt to
protect and to be always strong for the mission.
I know for the
others also, even when I go away, because the earth does not stop
turning if I am not with them.
Here we are, with
these some words, I send you my greetings and my Christian love to you and to
all your family.
That God is always
with you.
Noula
Letter of November 6, 2000
Dear Madam Noula
and dear Mister, I a lot thank you for your letter, because it gives me so love
and serenity, which make me smile of satisfaction.
I thank you for
your answers, you filled me as usually
some spiritual oil in abundance.
Do not worry about
me, naturally I have many attacks but I am always satisfied, due to your help,
and the force of God I exceed them cheerfully.
Nothing stops me and if need, they can take me life, My
Lord is above everything.
I love you
enormously, and I pray so that God guards you, and we have us the real weapons.
And who can have a
love and a stronger faith towards the real God, to his close relations, to be
sad for the injustices of the world, even enemy word is not for us, but
nevertheless we pray even for them.
Because our Lord
is sincere, indestructible for the centuries of centuries, He crucified for us
and there, He showed The eternal LOVE, (Forgive Them For father, because they
do not know what they make). They behaved to Him as a criminal, and as a lamb
they led Him to the slaughterhouse, and
all this for us, because they so loved us by taking all the weight of our sins,
and by giving us consequently faith and love, so that we win The Eternal Realm.
I am very
satisfied with your answers, because in the heart of me I was absolutely sure,
it is for it that I took my courage to ask you. I have some patience, you do
not bother, and for attacks, I support
them even though certain times they sadden me, but so I become stronger
and I have more respect for my person.
But effectively,
in certain situations, I go away really because there aren't the other possible exits.
And what you say
to me, really it arrives at me to me also. I always want to speak for my Lord,
to meditate and that it is the only thing
which satisfies me most in my
life.
Glory in The Holy
Name, and glory as He will terminate all these injustices which arrive in this
world.
The priest said to
me yesterday, that they meditated everything, and that when the moment will
come they will inform me. But I I said to him
that at first they grant a big
interest and give good bases, and as later they make their decision.
Everything will
well happen and I am very satisfied that by means of our Father Trinitary,
everything happens well .
And naturally, it
is necessary that the 2 witnesses of God keep
their anonymity because so God Wants it.
In the current days,
Madam Noula, it is necessary to pay attention to everything.
If I could receive
your address, I would have wanted to make you a beautiful surprise, and your
heart would have been everything in enjoyment.
Naturally, study
satisfies me enormously, because in time I deepen more and more God's word.
Always go well, I
thank you for the bottom of my heart that you think of us, and that you ask for
us and that God is always with you for everything, for all that you make for
Him. And you are His pride, really which work is superior than the one that you
make?
By depriving you
of hours, days, month, years, your personal life and by giving possibility to
the others of seeing the truth and of loving God, many will say that you
sacrificed a lot and that it is not possible that we go so even we a little of
all this.
But I say that
what for some it seems hardships in spite of all the difficulties, you carry
out personally best human serenity, love, peace, hope, respect, faith which is
superior to quite other good, and so other virtues which one can not buy with
anything else, which is so numerous, which even the others which are with you,
they will receive they also in their turns that with a single voice and a single psalm they will return hymns to
their Lord and Rescuer, which in the years which they live He allowed them to
taste the enjoyment and the hope, through you, through the just education and
the faith to our Lord.
Glory to our
Father Trinitary and that He always gives us force, love, peace, discernment,
patience, hope and so other virtues that we are always with serenity and
allegiance with Him.
Fight so hard is
in the world in which we live, has already begun with the Grace of our Lord,
and two Olivier of the Lord will illuminate again the earth of the Word of our God.
That they want it
or not. Because the Lord is with them. I I wait and I am happy and I always
continue with love the work that God confided me, and always with faith, love
and serenity always to act with what is just.
We greet you all
my family as well as I - even with a Christian love.
The servant of God
ANSWER OF the MAIL
Dear ……………… And
your dear wife and dear children,
Hello, I have just
just read your mail, I did not more fast know how to answer you because we are
very busy just now with the translation of the Opened Book.
I have very good
news to be given you, in the first place your translation is brilliant and
perfect, as regards the first part, but also the second part.
I am very
satisfied for all the work which you made. Very good and very understandable.
Congratulations in
both, because God knew what He made by choosing you as the translation in
English.
I finished third
part and we dressed it with bigger
letters so that it is and more understandable and so that it draws attention on
certain points, and also so that it a little bases the one that reads, for not that it is too monotonous.
Fortunately that
my husband by means of God begins more and more to be effective with the
electronics for Internet.
Because he did not
know big thing in the beginning, but
with books and by trying and by asking
God to guide his steps to find solutions, he succeeds in it.
You know I do not
feel that I lost either a day, or years, for the work of God, on the contrary,
I I feel that I am the most fortunate
woman on earth and that God made me a
very big honor be with me.
My life on the
contrary is much richer and filled than
whoever of the what does not take charge with a divine and spiritual work.
This work
fills us all our being, our heart and
our spirit.
We do not know if
we knew this enjoyment, to satisfy us and to be satisfied with a simple and
empty life on this earth.
But I am sure that
you understand me.
Independently of
the fact, that all this unite us even more my husband and me, and than our relation is even more
close and rich, and even with the other
persons who were touched by the Grace of
God.
For the moment,
dear, everything is well, and we are very happy for everything, for our life,
for our serenity, for our work, for the whole.
And I know that we
are going to know big moments of changes on the earth with all the Christians who are going to get
ready.
And big moments of
love, and simplicity in our relations among us, finally!!!
Independently of
the fact, which God is going to spread of His Holy Spirit on all his children
to strengthen them.
Of big moments
wait for us.
And naturally, the
2 witnesses are going to illuminate all the humanity, even though they are
anonymous, their mission is the most important.
I can not give you
my personal address, because I received for order not to give it to anybody, or even to responsibles.
Because the man
can believe today, and tomorrow to change, not in succession maybe after some
years, as Juda, or maybe it can escape him
naturally, without he realizes it, without thinking that he hurt,
unintentionally.
We have to
manage it also, and not put without
reason our life and our mission in danger. Even though the Lord protects us,
but all this is also in protective measures, we must be watchful, and obey what
is wanted us.
I before I was a
person who had no secrets for anybody, and today I learnt to be more discreet,
more vigilant , and to pay very attention to what I say.
All this so that
you know it, but I thank you enormously for all that you wanted to send to me,
say that I received them and I thank you for it.
We pray for you
and us God always blesses you.
With Christian
love.
Noula
Answer of the 2O in November, 2000
Hello, I received
your letter and I read it as usually with a lot of love, congratulations on
your courage and your dynamism.
I have very good
news to be said to you, my husband finally put concretely on Internet the
Opened Book, and these days, he placed in the international servers so that many can find it.
We have already
received many answers with it YES.
WE CAN OPEN THE
BOTTLE OF
A big moment and a
big enjoyment.
And a very big
work for us all, and we has not yet finished, but today we feel at ease a
little more .
Do not worry that
you feel a little of indifference and the coolness of some or many or all the
persons around you.
We began to hymn
the first and it is for it that it is a little more difficult. We must be
stronger, and we must know and for us and for them, and even against
themselves.
Very soon, you
will see that all will change, and will estimate your Christian competence and your dynamism
and your faith.
Always, in first God passes by the oven of the fire and
the humiliation his worker and his beloved, and then He blesses him.
For it, let us be
satisfied for every test, because the Lord educates us.
Today, because
they are not still ready, says nothing else, because they know, wait that they
come towards you.
YOUR WORK WAS TO
WARN THEM, now if it interests them and clergy and persons that they come to
find you.
They are afraid
because there are many sects, and the authentic gets lost in all this, they are
afraid because many exploit God's name
for their interests and for their Authority to the others, and even worse.
For it let us be
not angry, only let us protect ourselves.
It is not a sect,
because the orthodox Christian Patriarch of
Furthermore, all
that I made until today as work, different mysteries, the Opened Book, etc.,
hereceived everything in due course, always God showed me the road to inform
him for every thing which concerned my work of
Furthermore, one
exorcised me 3 times and with the biggest prayers that possess the Greek
Orthodox Church without any problem.
And then, so that
the orthodox Christian Patriarch agrees to receive you, he does not receive you
as a person, but God gives a vision, a dream, a sign so that he receives you.
Because it is a
very big responsibility.
Furthermore, with
it I open doors when I speak about the Opened Book, in the first place about
which God speaks to me, secondly that the Greek Patriarch of Jerusalem received
me, guard of the Holy Sepulchre of the Christ.
And today, on all
the international servers, always the same message was placed to give a little
of confidence to the other persons who are afraid of various sects.
And furthermore, I
do not want that the people come in my church, because it does not exist,
because of the opposite the Christians are sent to the Churches of the Christ
which exist on all the planet!!!
The Opened Book
explains to them only that they have to get ready inside, to become people of
the Light.
You will see, my
dear Christians, how much will love it and will begin to get ready and to help
the others also.
For it force and
courage and enjoyment because today is A BIG DAY FOR US, THE WORKERS OF OUR
LORD.
And still something,
no orthodox responsible went against the Book Opened in front of everybody, or
televisions, or inside churches. They do not dare. They wait, but they do not
destroy.
NOR THE PATRIARCH
CHRISTIAN ORTHODOX OF
And it today takes
place all over the world.
HE DOES NOT HELP
ME BUT HE DOES NOT DESTROY, HE COULD NATURALLY DENY AND RETURN JACKET
LIMITED COMPANY, BUT HE DID NOT
MAKE IT, BECAUSE GOD TAKES CARE OF!!!
With these good
news, I greet you all with a lot of love.
Courage, force and
faith, as lions of the Christ, without fear, as soldiers deserving of our Lord.
And our Father
protects us and helps us and takes care of everything, and He even strengthens
us by our tests.
God sealed on you
for any thing in a divine way (visions).
With Christian
love
Noula
Letter of November 29, 2000
Dear Madam Noula
and dear Mister, as well as every my good loved Christians, we greet you and we
wish of the bottom of our heart that our heavenly Father well guards you.
I received your
news, and my enjoyment was such as I did not manage to stop my tears.
It was as a
justice, even I I do not manage to understand
it, but it was also a very happy day of my life.
Now them YES be
going to increase, given that God placed everything on the road, and I do not
imagine the moment when everything will become brook, river and ocean.
I do not know if I
am too optimistic, but because God takes care of, everything will advance
according to His Will.
Everything happens
well at level work and with love. Morale is set fair, and even though attacks
hurt me, it is only over the moment and I fast exceed them.
But they do not
know how to stop me, even though I
countered them bizarre, mad, in the error, because simply I am neither a weight
for them, or ever nobody will be able to stop
me loving God and my fellow men.
Because all that I
make, it is the small anything next to the love that God showed me.
The good is that
them YES begin and it makes us even stronger, and than we put all our hopes on
God. And what they do not find on my face estimates and love.
But that they get
ready and what they understand they also in their turn, as I understood in my errors myself, it is easy to judge all
that we do not want to understand.
I go away and I
protect myself, and I wait that they come now to me, and I am optimistic
because already as you wrote to me, there are answers.
Finally, Madam
Noula, all that God gives us, becomes acts.
I thought of the
second vision that God showed me, and I see it now in front of me coming true.
In any cases, the
enjoyment that you gave us Mrs Noula, with your letter, made us enormously
relaxed, and hardly both.
And by means of
God, we work in the enjoyment, the love, and the peace in our hearts, hopes in
God and faith.
I you written as
soon as I have time, as soon as God guides you in His Work, and I ask for you
that He always protects you.
Give my warm
greetings in your respectable husband, and to all the Christian brothers.
Mrs Noula, I still
thank you for good news!!!
I greet you with
Christian love.
The small servant
of God.
Answer 29/11/2000
My dear
Christians, … … I wish you a good day and as God always protects your steps and
your family.
We here, we end
gradually the translation of the Christian letters in English.
The more I
translate, the more I understand, and it is really a very good exercise for me
and for my English.
I was very touched
I also by your letter, I was late a little to receive it because we had a
problem with our E-mail, and I did not manage to receive letters, and time when
we find what it was, a week passed by.
Today, I write to
you to give you courage, love, optimism, and dynamism to both, because third
part is a very big part.
The Lord guides
us, blessed is His Holy Name, and I wait with big hope for the Arrival of Our
Lord Jesus Christ with everybody the heavenly armies so that He begin us in the
first place and finally to put us on the New Earth where peace, love,
confidence and so on, will reign.
It's time the man
finds his serenity of all these
injustices and oddities which he sees on earth. How it is possible!
Fortunately that
the Opened Book is given to us for our preparation, otherwise few would deserve
to go on the New Earth.
I receive still
well enough from attacks because I work for God and Christ, for the Truth.
Of big attacks,
but God gives me the force to exceed them.
But know, dear … …
.., that attacks are very difficult and especially when they are directly
bound to our close relations.
And nevertheless,
I oblige still myself for God at first, for Christ and for all the people to
exceed them as so I can suffer from it in my heart and in my soul.
The Lord
tries me on many points so that I give
my confidence only to Him, and only of Him I take my force, because it is very
difficult to find a person to whom you can trust and attach your heart, without
one day you regret it because it betrayed you, because it stabbed you.
I go out of a very
big attack and I suffered a lot from it morally, quite slowly I find my force
due to my Father loved well to exceed it and hold again on my feet with all my
force to make the work that God confided me for his children, and I have no
right to authorize a lot of time my person to suffer and to be wounded, because
I gave my word to God to make His Will and always He thanks me because always
He says to me, it is to you that I gave
the responsibility of this work, I trust you, and I want you strong.
I need a week
generally to exceed a very big problem where my world is shaken, and later I
find all my dynamism, my force. And always I learn the lesson never to
forget it.
But continuous
work, and soon there will be big changes on earth. Which big enjoyment!
I like very much
you both, and I was satisfied that my letter a little deprived you fatigue and
strengthened you.
As your letter
also warms me my very internal and in my tests it gave me a beam of sun and love that I so needed it.
Excuse me that I
speak to you a little bit sadly today, but I was manhandled enough just now.
BUT IT WILL PASS
WITH THE FORCE OF GOD WHICH GAVE Him TO ME IN ABUNDANCE.
I greet you with a
lot of love, my good loved Christians and my dear children.
The handmaid of
God, Christ and all the Christians.
Noula
Letter of January 3, 2001
Dear Mrs Noula,
and dear Mister and every my good loved in Christ, I greet you.
I wish of all my
heart that you spent a Good Christmas, and a Good New Year and as our God
Trinitary always gives you of the enjoyment in the New Year and I wish of all
my heart, what God watches over everybody, without excluding from it anybody.
I received your
letter, and I a lot thank you for your good words. You also are in our heart,
and I feel you as very good friends or
brothers.
You wrote to me to
ask me if I could bring you my support in a difficult moment. And of what I
understand there is also a point of the
confidence.
By means of God,
if something of bad arrived, I would try to be useful for you.
Some, I do not
hide it to you wait for the moment that I am exploited by you.
They are afraid
that I was allowed pull and only in time
will be revealed their truth. But I I know that never you would make a similar
thing, because you are a person of God.
And naturally, all
that I could make for you I would make it.
And for the point
of the confidence that it does not bother you.
Furthermore, you
wrote to me that every time when some are with you, they want to steer mission.
But this work how
it could be steered by somebody because so he wants him or in the way that thinks of him.
Because God confided it to you, you only can lead it. Should the opposite occur, it would go
away completely from ways of God, with all the consequences which it would
pull.
For it, I asked
God, that He gives me The Grace, and that He puts me the last one in The
Eternal Realm.
Mrs Noula, a
thought often comes to me in the spirit, as regards the mark stamping personal, what everybody as myself
we want to avoid.
Each gives the own
explanations, and most so to speak agree for codes bars, etc. , as many of the
Holy Father of the Church and the monastic.
Is it possible
that it is only allegorical?
If you indeed want
it, I ask you to answer me on this subject, because everybody is afraid of it.
Mrs Noula, I wish
that you are always in the enjoyment, and that our Lord always blesses you.
We love you
enormously, and once again Good Year.
With a Christian
love, we greet you my wife, my children and me.
My warm greetings
in all. I greet you also.
The servant of
God.
Answer 03/01/2001
Letter of January
3, 2001
Dear Mrs Noula,
and dear Mister and every my good loved in Christ, I greet you.
I wish of all my
heart that you spent a Good Christmas, and a Good New Year and as our God
Trinitary always gives you of the enjoyment in the New Year and I wish of all
my heart, what God watches over everybody, without excluding from it anybody.
I received your
letter, and I a lot thank you for your good words. You also are in our heart,
and I feel you as very good friends or brothers.
You wrote to me to
ask me if I could bring you my support in a difficult moment. And of what I
understand there is also a point of the
confidence.
By means of God,
if something of bad arrived, I would try to be useful for you.
Some, I do not
hide it to you wait for the moment that I am exploited by you.
They are afraid
that I was allowed entail and only in time will be revealed their truth. But I
I know that never you would make a similar thing, because you are a person of
God.
And naturally, all
that I could make for you I would make it.
And for the point
of the confidence that it does not bother you.
Furthermore, you
wrote to me that every time when some are with you, they want to steer mission.
But this work how
it could be steered by somebody because so he wants him or in the way that
thinks of him.
Because God confided it to you, you only can lead it. Should the opposite occur, it would go
away completely from ways of God, with all the consequences which it would
entail.
For it, I asked
God, that He gives me The Grace, and that He puts me the last one in The
Eternal Realm.
Mrs Noula, a
thought often comes to me in the spirit, as regards the mark stamping personal,
what everybody as myself we want to avoid.
Each gives the own
explanations, and most so to speak agree for codes bars, etc. , as many of the
Holy Father of the Church and the monastic.
Is it possible
that it is only allegorical?
If you indeed want
it, I ask you to answer me on this subject, because everybody is afraid of it.
Mrs Noula, I wish
that you are always in the enjoyment, and that our Lord always blesses you.
We love you
enormously, and once again Good Year.
With a Christian
love, we greet you my wife, my children and me.
My warm greetings
in all. I greet you also.
The servant of God
Answer
Dear … …, your
wife and children.
I wish you a Very
good Year of 2001 and as everything is well all for us because the Realm of our
Lord is close.
I thank you for
your mail of all my heart.
… … … .I feel the
effects as friend, and you know when I received the very big attack for I
paniced for the work that the Lord confided me.
Of all the points
of view I would have no problem, neither financier, nor of dynamism, nor to
run, ONLY POINTS BOUNDED TO ELECTRONICS ARE FOR ME A BIG PROBLEM BECAUSE I DO
NOT PRACTICALLY UNDERSTAND There ANYTHING!
It would be
certainly a very big problem, it is for it that I spoke to you about help.
Anyway today with all the God's wisdom, very soon or
already from now on, you are capable of analyzing with correctness what are
asked you by other persons, and some more of all what receive Holy Spirit.
EVEN FOR ME, YOU DO NOT HAVE TO MAKE ANY EXCEPTION AND
IF YOU DO NOT FEEL ANYTHING THE DEEPEST OF YOUR SOUL, NEVER MAKES IT QUITE AS
ME, even when the
others tell to me to receive the Holy Spirit of God, as it is written in the
Opened Book, there are different stages of spiritual maturity, and so that the
man of the flesh is crushed is needed a lot of discipline and time. It depends
in which situation of maturity and honesty you were.
Attention to us
all, and a just discernment.
The man of God
never has to ask for anything, and if he had test and not the chance to receive
more money than what he needed really
for something or for a work, the Lord tries
him to see what he is going to
make, he will deserve or he will behave as a man of the flesh.
PAY ATTENTION TO
ALL THE PEOPLE AND TO ME ALSO,
AND ESPECIALLY WHEN THEY TELL TO YOU TO RECEIVE HOLY SPIRIT, BECAUSE A LOT OF
EVIL IS MADE ON EARTH FOR the NAME OF
GOD AND OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, AND IT IS FOR IT THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN THE
WISDOM THAT TO FIND A RELIABLE PERSON IT IS VERY EXTREMELY RARE.
And naturally, I
agree with you, which of us is capable of organizing, of steering and of
guiding by himself this mission.
For me, perfection
is to make the Will of our Father as He wish it, not as me I would want it.
Who I am I to know
self-assuredly that what I believe is as God wants it and useful for the
people.
I as anybody I am
not perfect, only God is it.
In my life of all
days, I commit I also small faults, but on God's mission there is no place for
errors, it is for it that it is God who
guides His Work, it is mine or in whoever it is of the other one, it is for our God, our Father that
belongs this work..
And it is for it
that He gives us The Secret Plan gradually.
If you ask me for something that He has not yet given me, I am incapable as a
person to say to you continuation.
If today He was
not with I do not know how to act and
how of making!
I always ask for
you both in particular, because you make the translation which is very
important in English, and so that God always protects you and gives you some
courage and some force and so that He blesses all your family.
My husband always
wondered on which page you were and in your letter you wrote it to him, he was
very satisfied and I I have smiled because you wrote things which particularly
delighted it, and I also.
But I did not
worry, but my husband YES.
Do not worry,
makes your work for your rhythm and God takes care of everything.
If He wanted it
earlier, He would have arranged earlier
so that we have it, because already one certain time ago as the Opened Book is
already ready.
BUT YOU MUST KNOW WHEN I RECEIVE A TEST, AN ATTACK WHICH
IS FOR A GENERAL UTILITY FOR THE PREPARATION OF the POPULATED AND ON WHICH A
IT IS FOR IT THAT THE OPENED BOOK IS COMPLETED FROM TIME
TO TIME, WHEN I RECEIVE NEW TESTS.
CONTENTS ARE NOT EXCHANGE, IT IS COMPLETED.
Later big test
attacks that I received, the Lord gave
me what follows and a vision.
But I received
them in French and I translated them, and what He explained me and vision
because it is a general test, attacks, because many can receive it, and face
it.
The cunning
possesses many traps for the Christians to divert the spiritual people, but God watches to
equip us weapons of the Light to fight him!
The vision which I
received is that I was in front of a woman who tried to divert a Christian in an adultery relation, and I saw saying to her
self-assuredly and conviction and authority.
Be not so sure of
you as you can divert him because you are a beautiful woman, because
the man was Christian and married, because it is not a fight among you and his
wife! Woman against woman!
You are lost
because the competition which you have to face it is you against God, you
against His Will, and whom do you believe that the Christian is going to
choose?
You can not you
measure to God in the heart of the Christian. It is for it that you lost game
even before it begins.
It gives real force to the Christian to overcome all the
temptations!
For the mark stamping, my dear, God has soon explained that it is a
simbolical mark, if you don't follow the antichrist, everybod, big, rich, poor
and small cannot either to buy, either to sell!
It is already on
the spot, but it is not a man it is much more powerful than it, but you know
that I can not explained all this in detail publicly as God guided me.
But these
explanations were given to all the responsibles in
You are right mark
stamping is a sign very important for times.
And everything has
to happen as in the time of Noah, that is some will understand, and the others
will not understand anything.
If mark is
individual it will be understood by all,
and it will not be as in the time of Noah.
Here we are, I
write you these some lines, and again I wish you a Good Year, rich in religious
events which always bring us closer of the time of Second Parousie.
With a Christian
love, I greet you all friendly.
Noula
Letter of January 6, 2001
Madam Noula,
I love you and always I think of you as well
as all the Christians.
Maybe, I did not
well write my sentence because I was tired, but not only I would be with you
but in more I would give my so necessary life.
Morally, you must
know it, and know that I really like
very much you.
I ask for you
both. Over that God watches you and always grants you love and peace as usually.
I would write to
you soon, the humble servant of God.
Answer
Dear … … ..,
Do not worry of
anything, everything is well, it is not of your fault, it is the fault of all
what take advantage and exploit the Name
of Our Lord, and make that the others are afraid.
Anyway, we also
owe be watchful, because there are hearts and man's hearts.
And I must be
really very watchful with the people, because I do not sometimes know how to
know what they are capable of making in spite of they speak well in the
beginning.
Fortunately that
My Father granted me an ear of
discernment and to listen very sensitive, but until I receive it and to
appreciate it, I underwent some inconvenient tests of persons which received
Holy Spirit but which had not completely crushed the man of flesh and the
greed.
Today, I blow on
the yoghourt as one says in Greek.
Good night, I
greet you and I like very much you.
Noula
Answer of January 16, 2001
Dear … … ..,
Hello, I hope that
everything is well for you as for us.
We have a lot of
work again for the moment, because work continues.
My husband continues to place the Book Opened on
Christian servers. Because so that it is placed in big and numerous countries,
is needed so a little of time.
But because the
biggest servers said YES, and because we put their logo so that the others see
it, so that today the others say more easily YES without reading it.
The openings of
the Opened Book have already increased over a week, because I have statistics
every week.
For the moment, I
prepare some letters in Greek with a general interest and then translations.
Certain Christian
letters were already placed in French, English and soon in Spanish.
As soon as you
will have finished 3-rd part, you will be able to if you want it to verify the
Christian mail in English.
But before to
answer me, reflect well … … …. With your wife because the Christian mail will not finish soon, there will be it
always.
Or can being you
can verify those that you already know, and for the following ones, I would
make it, besides, it is necessary quite slowly that I also I improve with my
English.
The most important
was the Opened Book, and it you almost ended it.
That I do not
pull too much at ropes.
Besides, can be
that someone else will be put on the road to verify the mail, only God knows
it.
Because I know
that your wife and you with your work and the children it is a little bit
difficult and nevertheless you made it.
……………… I am going to inform you as a present
to you first of all, that I received yesterday as order of our Lord that the Opened Book is sent to
all the televisions, the newspapers which have one has mail with the Christian
mail, and it by looking to find in the computer the list of all the televisions
of the planet.
And naturally, God
is going to steer the steps of my husband to find them.
And secondly, it
will be sent as soon as you will send us your work of the 3-rd part.
And tomorrow, I
would receive the mail who will
accompany the Opened Book when he will be sent and who will be placed in parts
Information and Christian mail.
Courage, and as
soon as I have important news of new progresses, it will be all placed for the
others and for us, because I think that quite as me and you and every the other
are impatient persons.
The Lord said to
me that many important events are going soon to take place, and that all that
He said to us was going to come true now in a time moved closer enough.
Furthermore, the
prediction of the Book of the Ancient Testament
which flies on all the earth and from the Book Opened with the 6-th
trumpet for all the earth, will be accomplished when you will see that the
Opened Book is sent to all the televisions, the radio, and newspapers.
For consequences,
it depends on people, which consequences
they want to give to God's word, because God DOES NOT OBLIGE ANYBODY.
It will be placed in the Opened Book all the
list of the various televisions with their telephone and has them mail, radios
and their telephone and has them mail, and newspapers with their telephone and
has them but, where the Opened Book was sent.
I write you all
this and I greet you with a Christian love.
Noula
Mail of January 22, 2001
Dear Madam Noula,
and dear Mister, and to all the Christians generally, I inform you that the
work of the Lord is finished.
There are hardly 5
minutes, our dream became reality. I am very happy, and I wrote it to you at
once so that you are happy you also.
But the evil is
that I do not really know there in computer, and because of it I do not know
you send it before on Friday evening, I would have somebody to help me to make
it, unless the Lord puts on my road someone else before.
I like very much
you and I glorify the Lord that He always protects me.
And I thank it
because every time when I did not deserve for something, He always gave me a
test so that I understand better how He
wanted me
Madam Noula, I think that can being I would
have my friend again for the mail.
It is that he said
to me at least. So that I would be ready to rest you it was only little, by correcting 4-th
work.
I a lot love you
both, and what God always accompanies you.
I thank you that
to me the insignificant you gave me the enjoyment to learn the first the good
news as you wrote to me, my wife greets you as well as my children and myself.
The servant of God
… … … …..
Answer
My dear ……………, and
dear wife and dear children,
I was really very
satisfied that you finished third part, which already constitutes an immense
work, but in more we receive the attacks of darkness through the others and the
Lord allows it so that we show our faith and our force.
You at least, you
know in detail one of my attacks tests, but maintaining everything is in order
and the Lord brings in abundance to his children of the concrete tools and that
they can apply them really to the earth so that we make a success of all to
become spiritual children who divert
their glances, their lips and their acts of the sins of the world, and
the man of the flesh, and the man materialist.
All our tests, as
we live them provoke a big suffering in our heart, only when we exceed them
later a little of time, we know that we grew rich with an understanding in
more, and we understand better the
Wisdom of the Lord.
And in more when
you apply with God's wisdom, as it is written in Siracide, at first she comes
near you, and she manhandles you and if she
finds you reliable, then she will
stay with you and will fill you with enjoyment.
But if you do not
succeed till the end, then she abandons
you.
It is symbolic but
reality also. So we approach every day closer God's wisdom.
Courage because
more you a lot receive and various tests and because you exceed them, all the
more rich we are spiritually for us at first, and for the others in second
place.
Anyway, if you do
not pass by tests, you can not understand
wisdom, of every word, the weight which it has and which it hides behind
.
With tests, when
you saw them really, you understand
their depthes, and every word and how much is sincere God's word and why
without the just understanding we can not live on earth when wolves try to massacre the lambs of God
and Christ.
For it so hard are
- they, always I honour Him that He gave them to me, and so numerous and
different, because to help the others, more you spend situations, more ripe you
are spiritually, all the more traps you can, and especially how avoid them but
especially also for the others ourselves.
Furthermore, I was
particularly satisfied for your friend who said to you that he was going to
help you. It doesn't much matter the work which it will make, the most
important for me is that it returned and it demonstrates that God and the
Opened Book enough filled him and gave
him the force to come again and to want to make work.
For me, it is a
victory for his soul, even though he makes work or even though he does not make
it.
I did not say to
you that most need that we wait for them and that we come out for them also and
to continue to sow. And the Lord sprays if the ground looks for it of the
bottom of its heart.
Congratulations in
both on your work and on all that you had to surmount on behalf of God, of
Christ and all the Celestial Hierarchy, and all the Christians who are going to
get ready and naturally of our part both.
We have well
enough of work to look and to find them
mails televisions radios newspapers, in Internet, we look and the Lord guides
our steps.
Oh Yes, … …. I
have absolutely to say to you that in the Christian mail in English and in the other languages, which
is for all the humanity, the Moslem, Jewish Christians and the others.
The Lord guided me
that I do not speak publicly about the Mystery of the Holy Trinity, that it
will be explained by the Christ when He will appear.
So, many problems
will be avoided, because for the greater part, they have every different
opinions with all the importance of this word. But it I wrote it and from now
on, I would not speak any more about the Mystery of the Holy Trinity, but the
Lord said to me that as you, and all what will write it in your mail that I leave it as you write it and that I do
not say anything.
Only, I publicly
so that comes Unity most quickly and especially the Preparation of the People.
I hope as I am
sure that you will understand the
reasons for which God's work is led in
this way.
I like very much
you and I greet you.
As usually I am
very happy when I receive a letter of you, because they always open for ripe
spiritual explanations, with an interest and a general utility.
God always can
guide your steps, and do not bother you for anything, all that we live, our
Father uses us so that we explain it to the others also which have the same
fears and the same problems, so that God uses us for the example for certain
things.
Wisdoms are always
the Ways of our Father.
The handmaid of
God and Christ and all his children.
Noula
Letter of January 24, 2001
Dear … … … … and
your wife,
Hello, I feel that I have to write to you again for what I
said to you about the Mystery of the Holy Trinity.
You know this
mystery was accepted and was embraced with the first 2 Churches, the Orthodox
and the Catholic Roman.
But the others,
for the greater part generally, they do not understand it.
Now, the reason
for which God does not explain it and does not impose it, I believe that they
are not ready to accept it and already they are in conflict also for this
reason there also.
And because the
Lord wants that all unite and get ready as quickly as possible, He considered
necessary to place it in the Mysteries which the Lord Jesus Christ will explain
to His Second Parousie, as for the reincarnation, as all this kind of mysteries which are not explained clearly
in the Holy Bible, and naturally in the New Testament.
AND ON THE OTHER HAND THAT YOU KNOW OR NOT FOR THESE
MYSTERIES, THAT YOU UNDERSTAND THEM IN
THE SAME WAY THAT THE OTHERS, IT IS NOT THE MOST IMPORTANT FOR OUR PREPARATION
TO ENTER THE
And instead of
scolding us for different understandings for certain subjects which are not
explained in the New Testament which all
use generally, ONLY ALL WHICH ALLOWS THE INTERNAL PREPARATION OF THE SPIRITUAL
MAN IS ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
I KNOW THAT ALL
THIS IS A LITTLE BIT DIFFICULT, BUT NEVER THE LORD ABOLISHED TO CHRISTIAN WHICH
HAVE EMBRASSED THE TRUTH OF THE SINT TRINITY, THE RIGHT TO TESTIFY.
Only to me
publicly, He does not want that I use it because He does not want that occurs a
supplementary problem with those that do not accept it and there is many of it,
in the first place certain new Christian churches, secondly the Moslems accept
that JESUS is a big prophet and a messenger of God and that it is Jesus, the son of Maria that they have to wait, but already
with the Opened Book they are obliged to recognize Jesus as GOD'S FIGURE OF
CHRIST and to accept the New Testament
because except the Christ, no man can be saved, and the same thing for the Jews.
And for the
others, it will be certainly more simple than they accept it because the new
wine enters more easily news exaggerate that in the old women.
I hope that you
understand these reasons.
All which provokes
a big problem and does not disturb the
internal Preparation of the spiritual man is placed to be explained by the
Christ, our High Priest and at this moment it will be accepted, while today
because of these mysteries, they risk not to get ready and to meet themselves
outside.
The people always
look for reasons to throw back any thing, and it is necessary to call the truth
the Preparation which is wanted us has to be rather hard for the one that did
not live already honestly and for all what feel difficulties accepting that
certain things difficult to understand, will be explained by the Christ, only
if we increase our love we shall accept that God loves us all and that He makes
everything so that all can enter his Realm.
I pray so that God
shows you and so that He gives you to understand in your heart, all these reasons so that the
group is not lost.
With love
Noula
Letter of January 28, 2001
THE APOSTLE PAUL
WHICH WERE WELL LOVED BY GOD AND BY CHRIST AND WICH KNEW VERY WELL THE WRITINGS
AND THE WISDOM OF GOD OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, SHOWED THE ROAD OF THE ADAPTATION
TO the OUTSIDE THINGS, WITH THE JEWS HE BEHAVED AS A JEW (for the circumcision
by ex,) AND WITH THE NOT JEWS HE ADAPTED HIMSELF IN SUCH WAY SO THAT HE ALL
RETURNS THEM IN FIGURE OF CHRIST.
Corinthians A chap. 9 green 19-23
Though I am free
and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as
possible. To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the
law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so
as to win those under the law. To those not having the law I became like one
not having the law (though I am not free from God's law but am under Christ's
law), so as to win those not having the law. To the weak I became weak, to win
the weak. I have become means I might save some, I do all this for the sake of
the gospel, that I may share in its blessings.
Letter of the 30-1 - on 2001
Dear Mrs Noula and
dear Mister, I write you a second mail
to thank you for yours. I was very happy that everything goes very well.
Mrs Noula, you do
not bother, my love for the others is bigger than the fact that I jam.
I knew that the
Lord told to you to write me a second letter, and I thank Himfor everything. It
was because I prayed and I begged It.
Furthermore, He
gave me to understand reason and you
naturally with love you explained to me in detail as the Lord guided you.
I am obedient, and
I understood that and so we have to
become, to go out and to gain the
others.
For it, you do not
bother any more. The Lord knows any thing, and He guides with justice and wisdom
his Ways.
I am going to
begin to look for the addresses of newspapers by and other places which I would
find for you to send them.
You must know that
never I change priorities. You, you know although when the moment will come
that the Lord will need me for whatever it is, then I would be there as a small
of his workers. I thank you for everything, and from tomorrow, I begin to look
I also, and as soon as I have enough I you of it would send them.
Ask for us, Mrs
Noula and dear Sir, and I thank you for the love which you have for all the
children of God.
And still I love
you and I admire you, and greet you with love my wife, my children and myself,
The small servant
of God and our Lord Jesus Christ.
THE COPY OF THE
LETTER WHICH IS GOING TO BE SENT TO ALL THE TELEVISIONS,
THE NEWSPAPERS AND RADIOS
It was translated
into English and it will be placed here in English.
Mail sent to all the televisions in the
world and newspapers and radios of all the countries because what follows
concerns the quite complete humanity.
Hello,
My name is Noula but it has not a lot of
importance because you do not know me.
I send you today an a little bit
particular mail and it is this peculiarity which makes all the importance.
At the moment, on earth we can see many
important political events which give birth to new situations, and well enough
to natural disasters which strike the ground, and a religious flourish in the
head of many persons, and regrettably the proliferation of sects which use
biblical events to devote itself to the manipulation and the exploitation of
the persons in the name of God and of Christ, so much to have authority on
them, so financially.
And as long as the man will exploit
Word, and God's name to manipulate financially and to base his power on the
others, God's name will be made dirty.
I am a woman, and I am Greek. I am not a
part of any organization either religious, or philosophic, or whatever it is of
the other one.
All that I make, I make it alone and
supervised by the Holy Spirit of God which can speak sometimes to people to
help the others to understand certain things.
There is no obligation for the others to
believe, but my purpose is to warn.
Furthermore, people who will read the
Opened Book for which God asked me to write for all the nations, are sent to
the existing Churches which preach God's word and which are recognized
officially as not harmful.
It to mark the fact which my work does
not consist in basing a new religion on earth, because I think personally that
there is already enough of it, if no excess, and which quarrel all among them
for the greater part. What harms in the education of God and Christ naturally.
Three religions on earth are monothιοstes, the same God and the same doctrine, and nevertheless they make a
merciless war among them. How is it possible?
And I am going all the same to speak
that Christian religions to be known Roman Catholicism, orthodox Christians,
Pentecostal, evangelists, Mormons, etc., fight also among them while they read
and preach all the New Testament.
And the other problem which is why of
the Opened Book is that the man does not live such as conceived him God, for it
we see all which happens on earth , without the corruption, without the
hypocrisy, the love of power, the cupidity, the adultery, the sexual
perversions, the deceit, the lie, the lack of morality as a matter of fact and
in brief.
Of what consists the Opened Book and why
it was given to us by God, so that the people understand His Word, His Wisdom,
His Truth, His Justice, and so that they can each choose, because God never
imposed anything on the man, the man has to choose his way, either to follow an
exemplary, moral and honorable life, or to live in the lie.
The Opened Book is also given to warn
all the nations of what God asks for the people since the beginning of the
humanity.
And also why God sent the Christ 2000
years ago.
And it is by the understanding firstly of
God's wisdom which exists since the beginning and secondo why the New Testament
of the Christ was given to the people, so that respect and love of some to the
others, so to allow the unification of the People of God stemming from all the
nations.
What the Opened Book?
1 ° it is the Book announced in the New
Testament in the 6-th trumpet of the Apocalypse of Sint John.
2 ° it is the enormous book which flies
on all the earth, as it is announced in the Ancient Testament Zechariah chap. 5
: 1-4.
3 ° it is link between the Ancient
Testament and the New Testament so that the New Testament is all accepted by
all the people including the Moslems, including the Jews, including the
Christians and including what do not know.
In the Ancient Testament, God gave 2 categories
of Laws to be followed by his children, the chosen people was
The first category concerned Laws to be
followed for the cult of God in our internal functioning, as spiritual person,
who is in the scriptures of the Ancient Testament.
It is called God's wisdom, and it is in
the Psalms which Jesus Christ quoted and read abundantly, in Job, in Siracide,
in Proverbs, and in many passages of the Ancient Testament.
The second category concerned concerning
Laws outside cult for the expiation of sins, how priests had to get dressed,
the circumcision, the outside sacrifices, all which was outside.
But during centuries, God saw that the
man always became attached to Laws concerning outside Cult diligently, and Laws
concerning internal cult for the spiritual man was put aside generally, the
people always attempted to clean the outside of the cup and not the inside.
It is for it that God announced in the
Ancient Testament by his prophets the Arrival of a Messiah, His Christ, and all
which would concern Him during His Arrival.
But simultaneously, God gave also
predictions concerning His Second Arrival as King of His Messiah.
And Jesus Christ became attached and
preached only according to the internal cult asked the man by God, because God
had decided to cancel all which concerned outside cult, it had no more
importance in His Eyes.
Because God wanted that the man
concentrates only on the internal cult which was pleasant to Him, and God
decided to abolish all the outside signs with Jesus Christ and the New Testament.
And as the preaching of Jesus Christ
took its source in God's wisdom which already existed in the Ancient Testament,
and rejected quite outside signs.
The members of the clergy did not accept
Him and all which was already written in advance arrived.
The proof of all this, Jesus tells in
Matthew chap 5 verses 17 "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law
or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.
I tell you the truth, until heaven and
earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will
by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.
Anyone who breaks one of the least of
these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in
the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these commands will be
called great in the kingdom of heaven.
For the law to wash himself hands,
because He ate without washing them itself, it is not what enters the man who
returns the impure man but what goes out of him, his heart, his mouth.
The true circumcision is that of the
heart and not that on the flesh.
Jesus says, He was said to you you will
not commit adultery, but I I say to you that whoever look at a woman with a
cunning glance has already committed adultery in his heart.
You will love your enemy, and if he
comes to ask you for some bread or for some water you will give to him.
And so on.
ALL THIS WAS ALREADY IN GOD'S WISDOM
GIVEN TO the PEOPLE IN THE ANCIENT TESTAMENT.
IT IS ENOUGH TO UNDERSTAND IT TO READ IT
in Psalms, in Siracide, in Proverbs, and in chapters of the prophets Esaiah,
Mikah, and so on.
And all the New Testament is given on
base of this Wisdom which exists since the beginning.
And it is also for it, that at the time
of the apostles, the new Christians had to meditate the Wisdom which is in
Siracide, book so called Ecclesiastical. (Not to confuse with the
Ecclesiastes).
And the Opened Book in the third part
concerning Preparation and the Unification of the People of God of all the
nations begins with the texts of the Ancient Testament which make
understandable and accessible to the people this God's wisdom.
And then on base of this wisdom, the
understanding of the New Testament not as the people understood it each in a
different way, but in the only way which God and the Christ wanted that we the
people it understand with His Wisdom which is already in the Ancient Testament.
And it is for it that the Cult of God
which is pleasant to Him is that we are transformed all it spiritual children,
which has force to return Cult to God to take away their language, and their
feet of the sin.
Most of the spiritual books say to us it
is necessary to be virtuous, it is necessary to be spiritual, it is necessary
to be good, etc. But nobody explains to arrive how there concretely.
The Opened Book is more direct and more
concrete, and helps people to become more virtuous by giving methods of work so
that the people find the force not to fall any more in the trap of the pride,
the vanity, the cupidity, the flesh, the lie, the hypocrisy, etc.
And what they learn neither to deny the
others on base of signs outside the Cult, but what they learn to love itself
healthily on base of the internal signs of the cult of God.
On base of the Wisdom. On base of the
healthy tolerance, on base of the respect for the free choice which God granted
to all the people, on base of the freedom which God grants to every man
completely to live his life and on base to learn to protect itself from those
that continue to be allowed trap by the sins of the flesh, to prevent them from
damaging the spiritual man.
Here we are, of what consists my work,
and the role of the Opened Book.
I hope to have aroused in you desire and
curiosity to read it on Internet to the following address
www.noula.com.
The Opened Book is consisted of 5 parts.
1 ° various predictions concerning the
events which prove that the Arrival of Jesus Christ is close.
Always explained by the Ancient
Testament and by the New Testament.
It to allow the reunification of all the
people who believe in the Unique God, The God of
2 ° The education of God and His
Pedagogy when we receive the Holy Spirit of God which educates us and allows us
of future of the children with a spiritual functioning.
3 ° The preparation of the People of God
on base of God's wisdom
-God's wisdom given in the scriptures of
the Ancient Testament.
Salomon's wisdom, Siracide, Proverbs,
Psalms, Mikah, Ezekiel, etc.
-God's wisdom given in the New Testament
on base of that quoted above, because God's wisdom exists since the Beginning.
God's secret plan concerning the
reunification of His People stemming from all the nations.
And the preparation of the man according
to the Wisdom.
4 ° Letters of the Christians.
In these Christian letters are resumed
only letters with general interest and which help the people to strengthen, to
reinforce, better to understand certain things and to find the force to
surmount the various obstacles which are on the road.
And furthermore, God's secret Plan was
not given to me in its completeness, God continues to give it to me through the
Christian letters.
5° It includes all that God asks for me
to make concerning the work of information of the clergy, the responsibles, the
media, the information to make heared the Opened Book.
The total of the Opened Book is put on
Internet obviously free for all the nations, And whoever will have the desire
to read it, will be able to consult it.
In 1995, I made a journey in
Fact importing, the Patriarch Christian
Orthodoxe, Guard of the Holy Grave of Jesus Christ in the Church of the Holy
Sepulchre received me officially and recognized and accepted that God spoke to
me and that the revelations of mysteries came well God and that I had to make
all that God would tell to me to make.
This Patriarch is very important given
that he is a part of first churches left by the Apostles. There is 2OOO years
the Orthodoxs and the Catholics formed only a single church.
It is after 3 centuries that they
decided on to part.
What gave birth to the first two
apostolic churches, Orthodoxy and Catholicism.
The other Christian religions originated
well later. Certainly because of abuses and of certain understandings different
from the New Testament or other reasons.
And when persons read the Opened Book
and embrace it of all their heart, God seals it of a vision, a divine dream, by
spreading of the Holy Spirit on certain persons.
Here we are, I not claimed to be able
you to have already convinced, but at least to have to wake the need and the
curiosity to go to read the Opened Book.
At least you will know that it exists
and of what consist the contents.
Obviously, it is not a coincidence for
which God asks me to send it to all let us broadcast them and newspapers and
radios on the earth, by the sending of this mail by e-mail.
Because it is important to begin to
inform people so that they can make their choice concerning their faith.
I remain entirely at your disposal for
any further information, and you can contact me by e-mail as it is indicated in
the Opened Book.
I thank you beforehand for the interest
which you will carry in the Opened Book and which God guides your steps.
Noula
Letter of the 4-2-2001
Dear Mrs Noula,
and respectful Mister, I wish that the Lord always gives you some force and
some courage for all that you make for His Children.
Before returning
again in the search, I have good news to be written to you.
The Lord again
gave me visions, and naturally very good according to me.
The first, I would
run with some other persons with
athletic forms a fast road and we were athletes of the Lord, by holding papers
in hands.
And the second
which looks like the first, He gave it to me 3 days ago, dressed normally now
but we work quickly and for the same purpose.
That's it, Mrs
Noula, I return again to the search.
It would be good
that you guide me you in which places I have to look, if it has no importance,
I would go where I find something of the good.
I like very much
you and I greet you all as well as my wife and my children.
The servant of God
Answer of the 4-2-2001
Dear … … … and
wife and children.
Hello to you all.
I received all as them mails and work and I thank you really for all that you
made.
I thank also the
Lord and you for the two visions which you received and which you shared with
us because they always give us some courage and some force for the continuance
of the mission which is wanted us. And it rests
us.
I thank you also,
as well as your friend of resources for correcting spontaneously the mail for televisions.
As soon as my
husband will have a little of time, he will directly place it.
We have a lot of
work as you can understand it as
athletes we shall run constantly for the Preparation of the People of God of
all the nations.
Because as I can
see it, you are interested to help you so concretely in this athletic running
as us, you are right that work must be organized. Make what you can and we also
naturally make all which must be made.
It is really a
very big work this one, because in first we shall take charge let us broadcast
to find A MAILS and their telephone, because I would write them following
letters so that all see where we sent them and how to get in touch with
televisions to mobilize them to speak about the Opened Book.
For it, it is very
important to have the telephone and has them mails so that we can send them.
For it, it is necessary necessarily to send them through as mails because there
are programs which allow to send them in masse to many persons, the same letter
with a small cost, and it is a data important for our mission.
God takes care of
everything.
And their
telephone is for the persons who will want to influence them to speak about the
Opened Book. As soon as I would have televisions, radios and newspapers, they
will receive it in most of the countries.
At first, we shall
begin with let us broadcast them, and later with the rest. Country by country,
my husband sends you for the moment
If it is possible
for you to find them mails and n ° of
telephone and we already have the list of all the countries due to Internet, we
found it but we have not has them mails.
So told to me the
Lord to organize our work.
My husband a work
organized you which is in narrow and direct collaboration with ours, looks
little to see if you understand what my
husband asks for you because for me
electronics, you know!!!
But look
attentively, and if you feel difficulties as it seems to me likely, I would try
to explain you all this in Greek as I can it.
I thank you for
everything, both with a lot of love.
Noula
Letter of February 7, 2001
Dear Mrs Noula and
dear Sir, and to all the Christian loved possessions, I greet you of the bottom
of my heart, and I wish that the Lord and our Rescuer is the guide and the
angular stone of his mission.
Mrs Noula, I am
going to confide you something which is the truth for me. When you or your
husband you send me letters to English, you write to me that I forgive for you
that your English is not so good, and nevertheless I to read it and to
understand it for many words, I have to use a dictionary and it only occurs
because of my weakness to me and not to you.
I am hampered to write it later so years here, but
generally on certain points I am really poor.
Exactly for it is
the reason that all that I made for the mission, is not with my force for me.
If the Lord did
not show me what I had to make and did not give me of the help, and by having
you you also as support and example, I I would not have been able to anything
make my own hands and those of my wife.
Simply, I would
have turned to the help coming from the other persons, but the Lord made me
that I carry out it I, and I always love Him, because I feel Him and I see Him,
and in the act that The Pedagogy is perfect.
Maybe certain
times, I had badly because it was necessary it, because I knelt down because I
did not well know how to hold up, but I always love Him because He does not
leave me without supporting me again.
And it, I see
itand I thank Him that He did not give me quite suddenly. But in time, I
understand better, and so it is better
for me. Furthermore, giving me the other visions also, my heart warmed itself,
I am joyful and enormously serene.
Today, I met the
priest. He is past to see me and he even said to me, one does not see you any more
and as the church is small, I do not have to deprive my children of catechism.
I listened him
respectfully and I said to him that he does not worry and that naturally my
children are going to return to it as us all. In May I said to him that I did
not try to justify myself, but you know that my children also have to make
sacrifices, because a lot of time we have to go to sleep very late because we
work to finish mission, and I would have liked making differently, but we had
to work in our work which is very hard and with a testing schedule, because
simply we could not live.
He asked me if a
religious responsible had phoned to me.
I answered him
that not, that I always waited. We spoke generally on the mission and on the
purpose of this mission and we world lives today and divisions and wars among
us and us the people must be prevented and us he has to find Spiritual Light,
with a real love and a faith to God and our Lord Jesus Christ and by loving his
fellow men.
The Lord helped me
due to the spiritual food that he offers me every day, as you as well Mrs Noula
as I love you for all that you make for us all, I analyzed him some given on
the life, but also by the Word of the Lord and of the Apostles.
Not only we agreed
but in more he said to me my child it doesn't much matter which war they make
you, does not dim arms. You must be strong and not bend.
I thanked him, it
pleased him that he spoke with me and he declared me in more one of the
complaints, that all about which I spoke when he tried to speak about it with
the others, not only they do not listen but they react negatively because they
do not understand.
They will
understand them, my father, and they
will get closer to you as all the churches of our Lord when they will take the
food of the Opened Book, I answer him.
It is enough that
you also take yourselves your responsibilities, and that you give to the people
example and its preparation.
I thanked him for
everything, and I said to him that I had still certain things to be given to
the religious responsibles, he said to me with pleasure and that he would speak
so that there is a meeting.
God knows, If He
wants it it will make. But I said to him
sooner or later each will take the responsibilities because God knows
for any thing.
What you wrote Mrs
Noula around Jewish, Moslem, etc. You are right absolutely , and I also I see
it in this way. With all, we have to become everything, because simply they do
not know the Lord because one taught them differently, but a lot of people is
really very kind, and with big works and with love to his fellow men.
For it, me also I
fight for all and I do not make difference between races and colours.
But I did not know
to where existed wars among us, now I know for which reasons you wrote it to
me, so that you are right absolutely , and the decrees of our God are just
because He wants that nobody of us is lost.
Now, I am
hampered by you to write it, but what I
may make it is necessary it because it is the truth. I tried to take out quite
alone what you sent me, even though I do not know anything about computers, and
for it are always the other persons who take out them to me.
Nor my wife knows
there, consequently, it was a failure.
A lot of time, I
laugh with my incompetence in certain things, even with the writing on the
keyboard.
It of the other
one words, it we are exactly the
opposite. I I have to look to support, and often I see that I pressed on
another touch.
Mrs Noula, you do
not bother, really we are athletes of the Lord, the Lord showed it to me and I
was very satisfied.
The Lord knows us
for everything, and for time and for the preparation of all generally.
So that I would be
capable and to be amazed, but also to rub my hands again of enjoyment, because
I like working for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. For it that God chose
you, because your love is not simply the love.
And nor your
patience is simply the patience. You have big gifts, and big shoulders to lift
a so big mission.
I a lot thank your
respectable husband, for all that he makes, and that always God and the Lord
Jesus Christ indeed guard you, as well as for all generally.
I greet you and I
wish you that peace and love are always in your hearts, as well as the Lord
always reigns in your house.
With a lot of love
my wife and my children, as well as the small servant of God.
Answer of the 9-2-2001
Dear … ….; and
wife and children, hello to you all, I received your letter and I was really
very satisfied.
I know, ……………;
that it is difficult with computers, I understand you because for me, it is
really a very big problem. Fortunately that my husband meets well himself
there.
We shall see what
will happen. I was very satisfied that the priest came to find you and that you
had this constructive conversation with him.
It a lot makes us
of good see that the others understand
quite slowly the Opened Book.
I was very
satisfied with all that you wrote to me.
Here, I have a lot
of work as you know it, and when certain times, I am confronted with a problem
with the computer, I have to wait that my shusband returns to resolve it to me.
But because the
Lord chose this means, what do you want to make? Constantly we try to take out
it with this machine.
I really like very
much you and I always ask for you that God guards you of any evil, and that He
blesses your house.
Give greetings of my part to your wife, and I
greet you both with a Christian love.
Noula
Mail of February
16, 2001
Loved well in
Christ Mrs Noula, and respectful Sir, I wish of all my heart that my letter
finds you with an immense love, peace and serenity.
Today I sit to
write you two words to inquire around the mission. And the truth is that you
missed me. But if I am a little late, it is because I work without raising the
foot in the mission to find solutions.
By means of God, I
lowered them every only one and I found
some addresses. Because some did not end in anything, I began to look for the
other methods. And finally today I found an address that I am going to pass on
you.
I do not know if
you have it but it took out me 624 chain anything that for
Damage is that
most do not give concerning coordinates has them mails and faxes. It is
necessary in other words to look.
The Lord will help
us again.
This work, mrs
Noula is gigantic, you have to have gigantic reserves morally. But I I would be
with you, and so I would take I so a little of moral strength.
I gave the rest of
the mail, and the Lord will show the road. Now, I am going to write you an
address which in my humble opinion will help us certainly www.bigyellow. Com
In the beginning,
enter there, then later write television stations and broadcasting companies,
then you can choose every part for which you look and automatically you have at
least an address and a telephone, I do not know if you have it but I I was very
satisfied today that I found it.
So I believe that
it will be a little easier to us.
Mrs Noula, when I
received work I had the joke of my life, for it do not want me it when I delay
writing to you because you are right when you say that every address requires a
big search. But everything will make by means of God.
I wish that you
are well and that God and the Lord Jesus Christ is always with you.
Courage and forces
so that I set it was what a little of you.
In any cases, I
thank God over whom He watches me and over whom I feel well , serene and with a
lot of courage and also for all my family.
It is my news,
dear Mrs Noula and I shall write to you again as soon as I find a moment or as
soon as I have of the new.
I thank you for
everything and greet for me your respectable husband, my wife and my children
as well as myself greet you.
The small servant
of God.
Answer of the 20-2-2001
Dear … … … and
dear wife and my dear children,
Good day, I
received your mail and I was really very
satisfied. I know that work is big, but I I got used now to, I always have big
works to be made these last 11 years.
And it also is a
very big work but precious.
But the Lord said
to me that we had time in front of us, that if every day I work 4 hours, it is
enough so that work makes in the ease.
Because until the
other Christians find it, and until the various Christian responsibles accept
it, is needed even a little of time.
In this way, as He
explained to me, The Lord gave us this work enough early so that we do it in
the peace. Without stress.
It is possible
that in the future, the other Christians come who will agree to look has them
mails of a country for example, or furthermore, who knows till the end how will
be organized this work.
I make as He
guides me every day.
But if we have to
make it, I, my husband and you, even it do not constitute any problem, as God
wants and all that He wants.
But everything
will make, slowly slowly, small stream make the big oceans.
Big works make and
are achieved with the well-balanced work of every day. You remember youself
what I had explained you previously.
Do not worry,
……………, and the Lord takes care of everything.
But, I have also a
bad news to be said to you, we were and we looked for the address which you
wrote to us, it is good, but problem is that we can not directly open the site
from addresses to find has them mails.
You know, … … …,
so that the Opened Book is sent to all the chains and all which is wanted us,
we need absolutely has mails, because otherwise it would cost very but really
very very dearly to send them with the post office.
And it is even not question as it is sent in this
way.
But we need absolutely
has mails, which will allow us absolutely to send it and certainly with a right
price.
I know that to
open sites and when we work on Internet, it costs also, but by comparison with
the sending by the post office, it is not anything.
But if you, from these
addresses you can find has them mails, make as good seems to you, the only
thing that we need they are has them
mails, how we find them it is free!!!
We can a little
laugh!
You know, … …,
already certain we can name them so Christian religions, prevented us that they
placed by themselves the Book Opened in their sites which they have on INTERNET
THEMSELVES.
And it was really
very pleasant to us. And the number of persons who consult it increases more
and more. The Lord takes care of the heart of His Children.
I you written all
this, and I greet you with Christian love on you, your wife and your children.
The handmaid of
God and all His children.
Noula
Letter of the 28 - 2-2001
Dear Mrs Noula, respectful Sir, as well as all the
Christians, we greet you and we wish of all our heart that you are well all and
with the absolute attention of our Lord.
I have good news.
Today it happened much better, and day after day, I become better in the
search. And tomorrow, my friend … … … will come also.
I am going to
command lists. Quite slowly everything
will make because The Lord takes care of and knows times and solutions.
Mrs Noula, I wrote
you a vision which I received from the Lord this February 25 of this year, the
Lord gave me a vision, and of this fact in the morning, I thought enormously,
about the meaning.
We had been among
us, and we spoke, but later we have been separated. You, you were on the other
side, and a sea separated us.
My wife and I live so to speak next to the
beach quietly in an isolated house.
One day by
returning from the beach I found a girl who waited for me in front of the
stairs of my house. She had with her a windsurfing board and by seeing her she
provoked my curiosity and I asked her, who brought it, and she answered me it
is Noula, who sent it to you. So that I also I say to her, it is the 3-rd which
sends to me.
Of time in other,
she sends me one of it. She sent you
this also, and she puts back me a small box packed in a paper.
I thanked her, I
crossed the walking of the house, and I went to my room.
My wife followed
me by the other room by seeing the box in my hands, and by approaching me, she
asks me that is it it? I answer her that it is Noula who sends it to me and I began
to open it.
There were inside
two very heavy golden fragments for their size. By turning me to my wife I say
to her, it is beautiful but it is false. But by looking at them attentively
closer, I understood that it was the
truths, it was two small fragments of oval shape, golden tuck but in the
internal part, they were empty.
On the top above,
I believe that there was a red seal, and the bottom while everything was
circular, downward it was square shape. And in every square in the middle,
there was how a square limit. And in every square in the middle, there was how
a square limit. And again, my wife asks me that is it it? And I say to her you
see that a piece overtakes and is linked a little in the other one, and than
they leave a space inside?
And by the low
side, there are small squares, from there, you put the encens and it is a small
encensoir golden.
Hold look here, I
say her. There was a big icon and in the centre there was a big Throne. And on
the Throne sat somebody dressed in white, which seemed to have an absolute
authority. But you have to know much better this meaning.
His beard and his
hair were completely white, and aerated as if they looked like white flashes of
lighting.
He had a hand
pressed on the Throne, and the other one tightened with an encensoir at the hand, bent forwards.
It was exactly as an encensoir that holds the clergy when it liturgy. Then, by
looking at my wife, I say to her, you see now?
And well, it is a
small encensoir without it has no chain. But Noula in time, she is going to
send me the chain also.
It is it mrs Noula
my vision. And I thank you warmly for your presents.
I wish that the
Grace of God is always all with us without exception. I would write to you as
soon as I have a little of time, because I need a little of sleep.
I always pray for
you, and what the Lord always guards you for your difficult mission.
Greet me warmly
your husband. My wife and my children as well as myself greet you.
The small servant
of God.
Answer 28 2-2001
Dear … … and dear
wife and the children.
Hello, I wish you
that our Celestial Father always blesses you and that He guides your steps and
that He protects you from any evil.
I received your 3
has mails and I was very satisfied for all that you wrote to me. In the first
place for the list, we wrote one has mail at the address that you gave us
should you require further information.
We wait for their
answer.
Certainly, it has
to exist of such programs, and it seems to me that they have to exist there in
America, libraries, where one rents books, and asks if they have repertoires
with has them mails televisions.
And we also we
shall look from our part to find if there are such sorts of books repertoires.
But as Internet is
a rather new mode of contact, maybe that it does not exist, we shall well see.
It is very good
your idea, we shall look we also. And we wait for the answers of the address
which you wrote to us.
WE HAVE A
We shall see, the
Opened Book, is read more and more, and the persons seem satisfied and accept
it.
It makes its road.
IT IS NECESSARY At A GIVEN MOMENT THAT THE LORD, TO ALL WHAT ALREADY RECEIVE
HOLY SPIRIT ON ALL THE EARTH, GUARANTEE THAT REALLY THIS BOOK IS THE BOOK
OPENED WITH THE 6-th TRUMPET.
Because already on
earth, million persons receive Holy Spirit in all the various religions.
Well then it will
be easier, and FURTHERMORE HE WILL BEGIN TO SPREAD OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ON ALL
WHAT BELONG TO HIM.
So that everything
will happen as He guides us and as He guides world events today on all the
earth.
He said to me that
we had the time to make this work serenely, as I have already written it to
you, it is enough to work normally, without stress.
I read the vision
which was given to you, and I was very satisfied, independently because I as a
person, I have difficult to answer you. And at the moment that I write to you,
I do not still know what the Lord is going to explain for this vision.
Explanation:
I send you a
windsurfing board regularly, because yourself you wrote to me that of my
letters and by my example, I give you some courage to continue to keep balance. And for that reason, I write to you
in particular and regularly, morally to strengthen you because we hymn the
first.
The fact which you
said it is beautiful but it is the forgery in your vision, it symbolizes the
fears of each which reads the Opened Book, it is beautiful but maybe it is
false. An attention increased is needed to understand and to feel that it is
true.
All the Christians
are linked some little in the others, and the Lord leaves a hollow among them,
so that they accept some the others with their differences, with their
understandings different from God's word, but in spite of all their
differences, in spite of all the hollows which do not understand by all in the
same way, but they are linked some in the others, because they love all the Same God and the same
Christ, and the Even Holy Bible and the Even New Testament.
An absolute
authority has obviously our Celestial Father. And He was dressed in white
because the white dress symbolizes virtues and Holiness.
The small
encensoir which has no chain is the mission which has not yet received from
chain, that is that Holy Spirit is the chain which goes praised all the peoples
and the Christians with God's word, the Gospel Eternal, the Opened Book.
If this chain
misses, all the People of the Holy City of New Jerusalem can not be praised.
The Opened Book is
symbolized with the small encensoir without we need the chain of the Holy
Spirit so that works and is praised the People of God.
Just at the moment
when I write it to you, I have just received the meaning of this vision, and I
was very satisfied.
All expect all
today on earth for something of hardly
and from the powerful, God's big sign for the People, and what receive Holy
Spirit, all receive the same messages as something big is going to arrive and
as God is going to spread amply his Holy Spirit on all what belong To him and
they will begin a big mission. All wait. The Lord knows when and how, and I
also I do not still know, and I also I wait impatiently for this big moment.
Everything is
ready on earth, the Lord will unite His People with His Way.
I write you all
this, dear … … and greets of my part your friend … … …. And congratulate him on
my part that he did not abandon everything without worrying, but on the
contrary he behaved with a lot of maturity, that he thought and meditated and
looked to find the truth, by exceeding the fears.
Everything happens
and continues as the Lord wants, because it is Himself who steers everything.
I thank you all,
you dear … …, you adorable wife, and your dear children, and you loved well
brother in Christ, … ….
The truth will
erase and will take away your hesitances, be a little bit patient.
It is not question
that never I exploit any person because
all that I make, I make it by love for our
Celestial Father and for my very
dear Christ, them they gives me so life, and of love and all this with
generosity because I lived daily according to God's commands.
I would lose
everything, and my soul, and I would lose my own respect of me, if one day I
left my person fallen so low. Today, I received so much for our Father, that if
I dared the least even most dishonest little gift, I would receive a bigger
punishment than whoever of the other one.
Because all the
more talents are given to you, all the more austerely you are judged.
AND at the BEGINNING OF THE WISDOM IS THE FEAR OF the
LORD, AND PERFECT WISDOM IS BY the LOVE FOR GOD TO MAKE ANY THING.
And furthermore,
how I could continue to live with the quiet consciousness, it I can not it.
Only that I write it to you, it would be for me worse than the death. To fall
also low in God's eyes to make the will of the cunning. Never I want it.
I do not know how
the others can and live and make such things, but I I would be it ill.
But never I think of
such things, I feel so flooded every day, every moment by the love and the
simplicity and the honesty, and the integrity, … … with our loved good Father
and of the Christ, that this kind of
things has no place in my life.
But I
understand every others which are afraid
because I also I see and I hear what
some make, not to say most. And I make very, but very attention for everything
and for all. Make also as me.
Here we are, I
finished, and I greet you with a lot of love.
We always pray for
you, and we thank you that you also pray for us, because the prayers of the
just men are agreed by our Celestial Father.
My husband also greets you and he wishes you a lot of
courage, and he always asks every night I can say to you so that God protects
you and so that He gives you force for everything.
He will write to
you soon himself.
Good night
Noula
Christian letter for the group of the 9-3-2001
Somebody wrote to
me in foreign language for a family in which the children take drugs and in
which the parents do not live it very well, obviously.
This person inform me that he tries to
help all of them, but he asks me what to do concretely, which is the way that
God has choosen for him, what has he to do in this difficult situation and whom
has he to help the parents, the children or all?
The Word of our
Lord Jesus Christ is clear, it is necessary to help them, but good question is
how to help them?
In the first place
analysis of the situation.
They believe or
not in God and to the Christ? Have they or spiritual knowledge concerning God's
word?
Because many
believe in God and to the Christ, but live a life far from God's commands,
because they have no knowledge of God's word, what He asks for His children in
the life of all days?
If they believe in
God and to the Christ, it is a little easier.
If they do not
believe in God and to the Christ, it is a little more difficult.
But in two
situations, we must come out how act, because in certain situations they can
involve us in big problems, for it we have to be and very careful and dynamic.
In all the
situations and for any problem, WE HAVE ABSOLUTELY TO INCREASE THEIR FLAME FOR
THE FIGURE OF CHRIST, SO THAT ALL THEIR LIFE IS FILLED, AND SO THAT THEY WANT
BY THEMSELVES TO CHANGE AND TO PUT OF THE ORDER IN THEIR LIFE.
WE CAN NOT RESOLVE
CERTAIN BIG PROBLEMS, BUT WE, WE CAN INCREASE, WITH OUR STATEMENTS (BY GIVING
THE BIBLE TO the PATIENT), THE LOVE FOR GOD AND
CHRIST, AND FOR THE WORD OF GOD'S LIFE AND HIS COMMANDS WHICH GIVE OF
THE LIFE TO HIS CHILDREN.
One day, a
drug-addict and a dealer met himself in prison, naturally, he had a miserable
life bound to his schemes, and tired and
without any hope in his cell, he shouts with all the force which stays in him:
Lord, so really you exist, feel sorry for me, show me something so that I know
that you exist.
Then, the Grace of
our Christ touched him, and directly any sound to be, all his life was changed,
because it was sure that the Christ loved him, and that He would help him if he
wanted it.
Indeed, he asked
that one gives him the New Testament to read for the Christ and God's word,
when he has finished after some days
reading, and what he touched in the depths of his heart, then he knelt down and
asked the Lord and he said: make Lord that I go out of prison and I I would go
to evangelize there on the pavement, there at the patients, there at the
drug-addicts, Your Word, because there I feel
that they need you.
And really, it
made so, after not enough time, he went out of prison and he began with the
force of the Gospel and the force that the Christ gives us when He is in our
heart to give God's word.
So the other
prodigy sons were saved behind him.
And I did not say
to you, that from the moment he felt the Presence of the Christ in the life, he
did not feel and he had no lack of drug and shivers, directly the Lord cured
him.
WE IN EVERY CASE, WE HAVE TO INCREASE THE SPIRITUAL
FLAME THAT IT BECOMES SO STRONG,
THAT IT WILL GIVE TO THEM THE POWER AND THE WILL TO PUT OF THE ORDER IN THEIR
LIFE, AND THE FIGURE OF CHRIST WILL HELP THEM IN A VISIBLE WAY AND WHAT THEY
WILL BE ABLE TO FEEL AND THE PRAYER OF THE JUST MEN IS AGREED, PRAY FOR THOSE
THAT ARE NOT STILL SPIRITUAL PERSONS.
WHERE WE CAN NOT, THE LORD CAN IT.
WE HAVE ALSO ABSOLUTELY TO GIVE THEM THE FORCE TO ASK GOD BY THEM SAME,
EVEN IF THEY ARE NOT STILL SURE FOR THEIR FAITH.
The wisdom which
is in Siracide and in Proverbs for our PERSONAL PROTECTION IS SO THAT WE HAVE
NO MORE FEAR MAINTAINING TO HELP THE PRODIGY SONS, because we know that we can
help them but by taking into account also God's wisdom for our protection and
the Presence of our Lord with us to give itself force and so that He protects
us.
NO, TO HIDE US BEHIND GOD'S WISDOM, MORE NOT TO MOVE OUR
LITTLE FINGER FOR ANYBODY BECAUSE ' THEY ARE NOT STILL JUST AND FOR NOT
THAT THEY MAKE US OF the EVIL.
Because it is for
these reasons, because Siracide was abolished by the Holy public Bible, because
the danger that we behave with indifference to the others is big.
And not to contain
us we, we are just men, we do not have to speak with the others and not give
them God's word so that they are saved.
WHICH VALUE IT IT
WOULD HAVE IF WE KNEW ANY THING, IF WE KNOW GOD'S WISDOM, GOD'S COMMANDS
FOR THE PLEASANT CULT WHICH IS WANTED US, WHICH WE LIVE AS JUST MEN, BUT WHICH
WE HAVE NOT ENOUGH LOVE AND WHICH WE HIDE BEHIND CERTAIN ARGUMENTS NOT TO LOVE
ENOUGH THE OTHERS LOUSE WHOM WE TRY TO RESUSCITATE THEM AND WHOM THEY RETURN IN
A SPIRITUAL LIFE.
IT IS A NOTHER THING IF THEY DO NOT ACCEPT IT TODAY AT ALL, BUT
CAN BE THAT TOMORROW THEY WILL ACCEPT IT,
FOR IT WE NEED PATIENCE AND REGULARLY TO TRY, BY ADAPTING WE SAME OUR
PERSON, AND BY LOOKING for the BEST WAY.
BECAUSE MOST DO NOT AGREE TO LISTEN BY MISUNDERSTANDING,
BUT IF THEY LISTEN, THEY ARE TOUCHED IN
THE DEPTHS OF THEIR SOUL, BECAUSE GOD'S WORD REVIVIFIES THEIR HEART AND THE
LOVE OF OUR FATHER GIVES THEM THE SPIRITUAL FORCE OF WILL TO LIVE HOW SPIRITUAL
PEOPLE. And ALWAYS IT'S WORTH THE TROUBLE TO TRY ANYWAY? NO BY THE OBLIGATION,
OR THERE VIOLENCE, BUT WITH THE WAY WHICH AGREES, ADAPTED FOR EACH. AND WITH
PATIENCE, KINDNESS, SIMPLICITY, WITHOUT FEELING GUILTY.
Yes, on one side
we have to sow God's word and what we try
anyway to increase the spiritual flame and it even more to the ill son, and
after they decide on what they want, and not by obliging them, but in a polite
way.
And furthermore
than us know concretely that never we have to be afraid of sowing, it doesn't
much matter which earth is in front of
us, because we have the luggage of God's wisdom, and God personally, and the
Christ with us to strengthen to have just arguments according to the situation
and the persons, and in more to feel us what happens in against us in secret,
so that we know it and so that we
protect ourselves with all which was given to us, which is called the weapons
of the Light
.
Furthermore, we
must know that when the other one is hungry and is bare and ill, he is not able
to listen to God's word, for it, it is
necessary in first that he is given to him of the food, the clothes, the
medicines by the Church of the Christ.
And after when he
will be ready that we speak him for the
Christ and about his Word, and that it is given to him the New Testament.
And if he accepts
God and the Christ in the life and on which he decides to live as a spiritual
man, while he comes also in the Church of the Christ. And the Christ is going
to help him to improve his life, it is
enough that he agrees to live according to God's commands in his life of all
days.
BUT THEY DO NOT ACCEPT GOD AND THE FIGURE OF
CHRIST IN THEIR LIFE, THEY WILL NOT FIND AND THEY WILL HAVE NO FORCE TO IMPROVE
THEIR TURBULENT LIFE, YOU CAN GO AWAY, BECAUSE IN CERTAIN SITUATIONS IT IS
DANGEROUS FOR YOU.
OF THE HELP, YES,
THAT GOD'S WORD IS GIVEN, YES , TO INCREASE THEIR SPIRITUAL FLAME, YES, BUT ARE VIGILANT TO FIND NOT YOU IN
HARMFUL SITUATIONS FOR YOU AND FOR YOUR FAMILY.
AND IN CERTAIN
SITUATION, DO NOT GIVE YOUR NAME AND YOUR ADDRESS, IT IS YOU WHO WILL GO TO SEE
THEM AND YOU WILL ANALYZE WITH MATURITY SITUATION, AND WHAT YOU CAN MAKE TO
INCREASE SPIRITUALLY THE PERSON.
BUT, IF HE DOES NOT WANT, YOU CAN GO AWAY.
DO NOT GIVE THEM PERLES BY THE FORCE.
OUR WORK AND OUR
DUTY AS SOLDIERS OF OUR CHRIST IS THAT WE GIVE GOD'S WORD TO ALL WHAT ACCEPT
IT AND WHAT WE INCREASED AS US LET US
CAN HIM THE MOST POSSIBLE THEIR SPIRITUAL FLAME, BECAUSE WE BRING BACK THEM TO
THE LIFE. WELL THEN THEY WILL HAVE THE FORCE TO PUT OF THE ORDER IN THEIR LIFE,
IT DOESN'T MUCH MATTER WHICH ARE THEIR PROBLEMS.
BECAUSE OUR
HEAVENLY FATHER WILL HELP THEM CONCRETELY, IF THEY PRAY ACCORDING TO HIS WILL !
Answer of a letter of March 14, 2001
I received a
letter of a married person who fell in one of the traps that stretches out the
cunning at the people and at the women.
He left his person
slid towards the carnal attraction with the consequences that it provokes in
his own life and naturally in those of his wife and their children.
How to face this
problem, there are many reasons which are in touch with this problem.
We live on earth,
and there are realities which it is necessary absolutely that we take into
account it to answer this kind of problem.
It included the
functioning of the person, the functioning of the other one, the influence of
the consumer society and the satisfaction and everything is allowed and also
models which are given to us by the group of the media information, television,
radio, newspapers, periodicals, and the public persons.
Our knowledge for
the problems which we meet and which we have to face in our couple and
especially how to avoid them to a certain extent.
I am going to answer this person, not with theoretical
data which provoke an emotional estrangement but with a letter which allows a
certain human heat, to share with other one of our fellow men, an understanding
for it arrives at him and we always must know that when we help somebody
generally, we make a projection with our world of ideas for us, and we say to him what we would have made us in this situation
in his place, but it remains a projection, because we have a different
education, a way of making very personal, a different way to manage situations
and problems!
This letter is
given as example for the group and for the Preparation of the People of God,
because this problem is regrettably current on the earth. I do not want and I
do not allow my person to make of the projection, that is that I would have
made I for the place, because in more I am a woman with my own sensibility, and my own
understanding of things and with my own limits to accept and to forgive, in so
big problems and treasons.
It is a personal subject to every person to agree or not
to forgive for a so big sin and for treason.
IT IS NO QUESTION THAT I DECIDE IN THE PLACE OF ANOTHER PERSON, I HAVE NOT THIS RIGHT, THE
ONLY THING WHICH I CAN MAKE, IS TO
PRESENT CERTAIN THINGS, PROBLEMS AND SOLUTIONS, AND BEHAVIOR, SO THAT EACH CAN
TAKE WHAT IS CONVENIENT FOR HIM WITH HIS OWN SENSIBILITY AND ALL WHICH IS GOING TO BE ABLE TO HELP
HIM MORE EASILY TO LIVE ACCORDING TO
GOD'S COMMANDS IN LIFE WITH HIS COMPANION
OF ALL DAYS.
Dear … … …,
You fell in a trap
which is clearly explained in God's wisdom, and today you were able certainly
to read and in the Book Opened also for the catastrophic consequences of this
trap, for you, for your wife and certainly for your children.
Extracts of the
Opened Book:
Certain persons ill-intentioned are not ashamed to wish
your husband or your wife, and make it in your house in front of you, never
tolerate a similar situation because kindness does not mean on any account that
some come to destroy your couple.
How it happens that one destroys your house or CONFIDENCE IN YOUR COUPLE WHICH IS THE BASE OF THE REAL AND
WELL-BALANCED LOVE, THE CEMENT OF YOUR COUPLE, YOUR RELATION.
Firstly, you
realize that the third person, free or married is not balanced and is not
lighten up in his own life.
Secondly, noticing
that your husband or wife behaves correctly and with attention with you; he
begins to have sights on him or on her.
This person begins
with shy glances, signs of ill-at-ease which do not deceive anybody, she begins
to be more often with you, she begins to be very honeyed with both for not that the other one realizes it and by
interest; until your spouse realizes it.
There is problem,
already the man or the woman who behaves so trampled God's commands; and
DISDAIN is untrustworthy, of integrity, honesty and has not the right any more
from then on to your respect, to your consideration, but to your BEEN MISTAKEN
AND.
At this precise
moment, if you realize it, hunt him of your house hand in hand with your spouse.
It does not need
there that such persons are beside and near the Christians. And especially do
not bend in front of such situations by politeness or because you feel ill at
ease.
Reflect about
consequences in the life of your spouse and your children, to find all the
force to make what must be made.
If you realize
that your spouse while he calls himself Christian and while you have full
confidence in him, answers by glances, gestures, or wishes constantly that she
comes or that you go to he, or when arrives the sneaky, harmful and perverse
person, he runs with enjoyment and
enthuses to meet her, or he finds excuses more often to go out than usually
with different excuses to go without
your knowledge at her without you,
distrust.
Then do not trust
any more to your husband, wife, because he did
not only refuse the offer of a connection extra conjugal, but in more
he answers it hypocritically.
For Me God of the
Universe he behaves as a hypocrite, he tramples my commands, and it is I
personally that he betrays and naturally his wife who lived with him in
complete safety and with such a confidence in him.
Never I God of the
Universe would allow that or betrays so a just and correct person.
I, personally, I
would punish each of them according to their faults. It is outside question
that those that betray so My Commands and their companion, forge ahead, and
live a single happy day.
And even when your
husband or wife will resume her spirits and will regret the way that he had to
contain that he knows that I His Celestial
Father I shall forgive him, but
if he begins again only once the same thing, I would not listen him any more
and I would give him big tests in his
life so that he does not betray any more My commands and My confidence.
The consequences
of the acts of those that behave so within their family, to their husband or
wife; as well as to their children are irreparable.
Because THEY HAVE
KILL BY THEIR SCHEMES, CONFIDENCE WITHIN OF THEIR COUPLE AND EACH OF THEIR GESTURES SHOULD BE LEFT OF
IT SUSPECT MOMENT.
By answering by
the least glance, by the least gesture towards the other one, he decreases his
spouse; the half; he acts as if his spouse had not any more any value to his
eyes; he behaves as if the person who behaved how a prostitute had more value
than her own companion or his own partner; which behaves him to you honestly, respectfully and
love.
The person who
betrays does not want to understand that
his own children risk to meet themselves
unprotected, without love; without resources, without their two parents of whom
they have necessities to grow and to light up. Those that put in danger their
life and that of their children for a simple history of hormonal drives do not
deserve to be parents because they betray the persons whom they told to love
most. That are - they capable of not loving those to them.?
Those that act so
dare to give of the value for one person that he does not know, that has no
respect for the friendship which she told to have with your wife or with your
husband, and some more of the disaster that she or that it could provoke in the
life of your children, that has no principle of life, that considers
egoistically only its only happiness in being capable of leaving behind
her a real sentimental disaster, in
brief a prostituted person.
A prostitute is not
interested in consequence which her selfish desires could provoke at the others
and even she laughs of that she could undergo to your partner or to your
companion and even less to your children, because the prostituted person loves
only its own person, any other one.
Misfortune in that
or in the one that accepted its advances because really they already undergo
the consequences of their idiocy not only they abandoned their family with
everything that it can imply as punishment, but in more they dared to rely for
one person without scruple, for one person ready in everything to achieve the
aim, they gave evidence of a stupidity without limit by listening only to their
desires they ruined their own life, that of their companion or partner and that
of their children, a life for which they had so put a lot, into which they had so worked to build a solid family,
they are henceforth in the obligation to rely for one person who is not
reliable because without honest principles of life.
Those that were
allowed trap by prostituted persons directly pay their faults even though they
do not still realize it. That or the one who dared to destroy a family how could it be reliable?
If you frequent
persons of whom the husband or the woman
looks at you, go away also even though you are indifferent to the
person, because he{she} or his{her} companion noticing her schemes will feel
sick and will bear you a grudge to you
also. Besides the fact that your partner or companion will feel it and will stay
in the hide of your least glance, word
or gesture and will eventually lived it very bad and you also.
When you act so
you behave as accomplished and wise and just and honorable and reliable
Christian.
Furthermore, you
were able to read in a letter for the 2 natures which exist in the man and
regrettably and even at the same person intervenes according to moment, the
psychic state of the person.
And the most
importing our personal behavior which must absolutely be subject to a greater
attention. The cunning has many traps for the Christians to divert the spiritual people, but God takes care of
He also to arm us with the weapons of
the Light to fight him!
Taken with a
written Christian letter previously:
( I have to warn
that what is going to follow is one of the causes of the explosion of the
family, the depreciation of the man such as I conceived him and of the state of
the society such as you can see it today.
Indeed, in the man
there are two natures, spiritual superior nature, moral and animal lower
nature.
I can not spend
under silence this primary instinct which is attracted, which wishes another
person, of the same sex, the other sex, several persons, children, animals. In
the first glance, in the beginning, at first , THANKS TO HIS MORAL CODE ,
HIS INTEGRITY, HIS PRINCIPLES OF LIFE,
HIS HONESTY, HIS INTERNAL CONSCIOUSNESS, The CUSTOM TO FORBID ' TO HURT ANOTHER
PERSON OR TO CHILDREN, KNOWS THAT HE WILL BE ABLE TO, WILL NEVER KNOW HOW TO BE
HAPPY AND THAT HE WILL LIVE IT VERY BAD
IF HE WAS ALLOWED GO TO THIS
ATTRACTION, TO THIS DESIRE.
So, in the
beginning, at first, his reason and all his internal being urges him directly to go away and with force
of this person who entices him by his
instinct.
Because this
person is not allowed steer by his instinct, it is not his instinct which
steers his life.
It is his internal
world which steers thoughts, words and acts of a man.
Contrary to the
man who did not build his internal world, who has no principle of life,
morality, honesty, internal consciousness, integrity, who has no remorse or no
fault to hurt another person or children, who has no limit, the animal, bestial
man who follows the first instincts without any analysis of situation will
provoke a torrent of abominations in his
own life and in those of the others if they are not careful there.
For it, Me God of
the Universe I condemn all what break my Laws of Life by acting so and by
following only their first instinct, their bestial instinct.
The man is not an
animal, the man is provided with intelligence, and if I granted him intelligence, it is so that he uses to it
deliberately, and for not behaving as an animal.
Before being
burned by the fire of the desire and the passion, have discipline, force,
integrity, honesty to take away you and to turn glance far from this person if
you are not available, or if she is not available, and if your desire goes
against my Laws concerning the spiritual man.
And if this person
continues to behave according to his instincts animal in spite of the fact that she breaks my Laws
because she is not available or because you are not available, I God of the
Universe I ask you to have the moral strength to say to her clearly that she
goes away from you directly, there of the other word I ask you to chase away
her concretely of your life.
Because it is a
trap of the most dangerous if you do not react with maturity!
Our love for God
and Christ and our faith in The Word, it gives real force to the Christian to
overcome all the temptations!
But so that we
manage to be fair strong, to have the force to say things, to go to the end of
our choices, we have to have a good assurance of one, a respect of our person,
and a healthy confidence in our person, and it is directly bound to our childhood, to the education that one
gave us and also data outside the family, the friendships, and the school and
the average massifs of information and the society in which we live.
It is easy to
speak that we must be honorable, that we trust ourselves, but how does one
arrive at this stadium? That means it concretely and how to recognize that we
him, her are or not, and how to increase
confidence in us in an adulthood and our assurance, and consequently to be more
stable and surer in the choices of our life, and in this case in our spiritual
choices.
We have to think
with maturity and that there is a personal acceptance of the choices of our
life, because nobody can decide in our place. I noticed that one of the biggest
reasons that many try difficulties to
put into practice God's word is the lack of confidence in their own person, it
results from their childhood.
I feel that it is necessary that I explain what
means confidence in our person, assurance, integrity.
Because the person
who is not sure of its person, she does not generally know how to go and say
clearly what she wants and what she does not want, to be honorable in her
decisions, because we know that from the moment our world internal wants and
decided, how difficult it is and outside to manage to apply what one decided
on.
We have to learn
to urge our person to make things for us first of all, on base of our moral and
spiritual values that we exercise to apply in everyday life, the purposes that
we settled in our life have to give themselves of the assurance and some
confidence in us.
Because when you
manage to reach the purpose that you
settled, every time you will be more and more sure of you, and you will be
proud of you.
Confidence in you
have to build her it with regard to
yourself, not to please somebody or to please for whoever it is.
When you respect
ideas and purposes which you have, and that you apply them, then you feel
honorable, then you build your assurance, your confidence in you, and you are
proud of you with regard to you.
And only, you saw
your life consciously, it wants to say to choose, his priorities, the purposes, to have the
autodiscipline to live them consciously, then one increases the
self-confidence.
It is necessary
that you are proud of you, for all that you make for you, for example : to live
and to choose a healthy life, to go to a healthy activity, the most
important your decision to live
according to God's laws and to know that God loves you for his choices and that
He will watch over you.
It is the honor
that God makes for the people that He considers deserving, simple, humble,
dynamic, without fear, firm and brave and without fear to work hours and
without fear to work and to give of his salary to the poor men to please God
and without ever counting because nothing is too beautiful for God, because you
are not an alcoholic, you are a good husband, a good father, good friend,
honest, kind, affectionate, etc. you can be proud of you, and all that
concretely you bring to the others, your love, your passion, your moral and
physical protection, your serenity, your honesty, your kindness, your capacity
of adaptation, your way of avoiding taking certain things frontally, because
everything is necessary and it is for it that you complement well yourself with
the others.
Accept for your
numerous qualities, and appreciate for all that you achieve, the Love for God,
your family, your life, your couples,
your friendships, your activities, your work, and so on. and yes.
It is necessary to
learn to think by yourself, to practise the responsibility of one.
To live
consciously, it is to exercise the reflection.
To take
responsibilities, it is to think by itself.
Nothing is more
pleasant than the sensation to take your
life in hand.
But it is
necessary to be ready to assume the responsibility of his acts.
The practice of
the responsibility of one implies the following awarenesses.
-I am responsible
for the realization of my desires.
-I am responsible
for my choices and for my acts.
-I am responsible
for my happiness.
-I am responsible
for the acceptance or for the choice of the values to which I refer.
-I am only
responsible for the way of which I use my time and my energy.
While by giving
responsibilities one releases himself.
I believe that we
are intended to become adults, that is responsible and autonomous beings.
By asserting me, I
honour my desires, my necessities, my values, and I look for a way suited to
give them a reality.
The assertion of
one translated simply the will to beat me to express itself, to respect itself
in any occasion. It means my refusal to hide what I am, it that I feel in the
only purpose to please.
To practise the
assertion of one, it is to live in the authenticity, to speak and to act
according to my feelings and to my convictions the deepest. Of this behavior, I
make a rule, a way of life.
Our values become
assertion of ourselves only when they mobilize us in the action.
It is necessary to
be able to one day say himself: " I lived my life as I I wished it. "
A lot of courage
is often needed to assert us.
If we can not
assert ourselves when it is necessary it, we remain spectators instead of
participating.
A healthy respect
of one demand which one enters the arena and that at the need one is ready to
get dirty hands.
The assertion of
one is bound to the will to face the
challenges of the life.
On one side,
autonomy, of the other one, capacity in interpersonal relations and in
intimacy.
If we want to take
our life in hand, we need to know what we wish. It is necessary for us to be
able to answer questions as: What Do I Want to make of my life? What do I want
to carry out?
For what I expect
from my relations with the others? Are my objectives defined clearly or simply
vague?
To select actions
to reach the purpose.
Success is
reserved for those that take the responsibility to elaborate a strategy.
To centre its
behavior on the pursuit of its purpose.
The will to stay
on the chosen axis helps us to resolve the problems which one meets inevitably.
Sermons,
reproaches and shouts are not of use to anything.
By maturing, by
developing our own values, the question of the personal integrity takes an
increasing importance when it is a question of asserting us.
By integrity, one
he understands the integration of ideals, convictions, standards, certainties
and the behavior which results from it.
When our behavior
expresses the values which one professes, when practice agrees in ideals, we
can speak about integrity.
So that there is
integrity, it is necessary to define principles of behaviour.
When our behavior
does not correspond to what we esteem to be suited, we retract confidentially,
we respect ourselves less, and if it becomes a custom, we make less and less
confidence.
It is a question
in brief of taking the responsibility of our choice and its consequences by
refusing to take refuge with a mental fog.
Integrity is synonymic of coherence. Behavior and words
agree.
The coherence inspires us confidence. Incoherence seems
to us suspect.
A man or a woman
which inspire confidence, they
are those that know how to hold their commitments, those that lead an action
corresponding to their statements. Those that put into practice integrity and
honesty which they profess.
If my action
opposes to what seems to me personally just, I act against my own judgment, I
betray my spirit. Hypocrisy is, due to the nature, invalidating for itself.
A lack of
integrity damages the image which I have of myself. I have to be afraid of much
more my own judgment than of that of quite other person. In the centre of my
consciousness, there is a "I" a judge whom I can not escape.
Fault is
inseparable of the idea of choice and responsibility, that we are it or not
conscious.
Generally, 5 stages are necessary to restore the
sense of its integrity from a precise
error.
1 To recognize that we are at the origin of the action.
Then to accept the responsibility of our acts.
2. Try to understand
the reason of our acts.
3. To recognize committed errors and consequences which
ensue from it.
4. To look by all the means to be repaired or to be
minimized the evil which we made.
5 To try to behave differently in the future.
It is relatively
easy to understand the link which exists
between the self-confidence and the integrity.
I shall say, more
exactly, that the respect of one is synonymic of:
1. Confidence in
our capacity to think and of surmounting the difficulties of the life;
2. Confidence in
our right for the success and for the happiness by saying to us that we deserve
that our necessities and our desires are satisfied.
If I believe in my
capacities and in my judgment, the thinking being that I am will exercise more
freely the skill to think and will act in a more suited way. What will
strengthen my confidence in me.
If I do not rely,
I risk to fall in the passivity, to pay an insufficient attention to my acts
and to lower arms in front of
difficulties. And when my actions lead to the disappointment or to the
suffering, the absence of confidence in me justifies itself immediately.
If I hold in high
respect, I would overcome difficulties. Should the opposite occur, I do not
risk to give the best of myself.
When I respect
myself and ask the others to respect myself, I lead a suited reaction.
In front of this
reaction, I feel confirming
perseverance.
If I should the
first to fail of respect, there will be always somebody to prove me that I am
right. Discourteous, insults or exploitation will stress a little more the
disrespect than I show myself.
Self-confidence
allows not only to feel better but also
to live better to raise the challenges
of the life and to take advantage of what is offered to us.
Our degree of
personal respect has profound consequences on all the aspects of our existence.
It influences our way of working, our
possibilities of evolution, concrete realization in the field of private life,
it influences our courtship, our
relation to our spouse, to our children, to our friends and determines our
potential of happiness.
A high respect of
one allows indeed to answer the challenges of the life and gives us urge to
pursue interesting purposes. To reach
them feeds the respect of one.
If one holds in
mediocre respect, one will satisfy with looking for safety, routine. If like it
the least effort weakens still the respect of one.
The more the
respect that we go is solid, the better we are equipped to manage difficulties in our private and professional
life.
More fast we
settle a problem or we surmount a
failure, more we feel sure of us.
Ambition keeps
pace with the respect of one. It is not only about the professional ambition
but also about the one that pushes us to an emotional, intellectual, creative,
spiritual fulfillment.
The less we trust
us, the less we are demanding with ourselves.
The more we trust
us, the more we are incited to express what we carry in us.
The more we
underestimate, the more it will be urgent to give evidence.
The more the
respect that we go is solid, the more we are opened, honest and communicate in
a suited way.
The less we
consider ourselves, and the more we get stuck in the mud in indistinct, evasive
relations, due to a reliable lack in our own thoughts.
Higher is the
respect of one, more we are carried to
tie up fruitful relations. So much it is true that assemble those that are
alike.
The most
disastrous relations are the privilege of the persons who have of themselves
the most inferior respect which is.
The more our respect of ourselves is healthy, the more
we shall treat the others respectfully,
benevolence, willingness and frankness because we do not tend to perceive them
as a threat and because self-respect engenders the respect for the others.
A healthy respect of one prevents from interpreting too
quickly our relations in terms of hostility and balance of power.
We are not perpetually on the defensive by thinking that
we are constantly exposed to the
humiliation, to the refusal, to the lie or to the treason.
The consciousness
of the personal value and a real autonomy keeps pace mostly with the kindness,
the generosity, the social cooperation and the spirit of mutual aid.
A high respect of
one is surest factor of personal happiness. What allows to deduct that an
inferior respect of one refreshed in the misfortune.
The importance of
the self-confidence for the success of the private life is easy to
understand. Emotional happiness has not
of surer enemy than the fear to be despicable of the love of the others.
I believe in my
competence, in my value and do not doubt that they will be recognized and
appreciated.
Nothing reveals more certainly a mediocre respect of one
than the need of lowering the others.
When we doubt
ourselves, we tend to underestimate. If we are afraid of asserting our ideas,
maybe because we are afraid of displeasing, we modify our behavior. We dread to
be seen so bare, we make invisible, then we suffer to pass unnoticed.
If one lacks
self-confidence, one lacks generosity, one does not know how to recognize the
value of the others or one tends to feel threatened with their capacities.
The idea that one
makes of its future allows better to augur its future fulfillments than all
that one has behind one.
What one applies
to learn and what one will make a success of depend at least partially, on what
one considers possible and suited to our desires.
If the respect of
one is too weak, it limits the aspiration of an individual.
It is the image
that we have of ourselves which makes our fate.
We need to
consider ourselves if we want to face adversity without being beaten
beforehand.
We try more gladly
to avoid the suffering that to know enjoyment. The charm of the negative is
more powerful than that of the positive things.
A high respect of
one is not an armor against an avalanche of misfortunes. But it allows to
surmount them more easily.
The persons who hold in high respect are satisfied to be
what they are and do not look for criteria of comparison.
Those that do not
consider themselves often feel ill at ease in the presence of persons who have
a net respect of themselves, and conceive it of the resentment.
A man who lacks
assurance feels often threatened by a woman who trusts herself.
If he is married
and if his wife shows a growing personal respect while his deteriorates, he
will express the concern by trying to decrease her.
Success
attracts greed and resentment.
A mediocre respect
of one does not mean at all that we lack a real value.
One can have
talent, energy and will which allow to
realize a heap of things while considering itself inferiorly.
What one realizes
never brings us a deep satisfaction. Nothing of what one can make is never
"enough".
A mediocre respect
of one prevents from coming true completely .
A respect of one
conflicting made by the enjoyment and not of the fear the engine of our acts.
We look for then
happiness instead of spending time avoiding suffering. Our purpose is to
express us, not to hide us what we are or to justify ourselves permanently.
Our motive is not
"to prove" our value, but to give concrete expression to our
possibilities.
If I aim to prove
to myself that I am " enough this or enough it " it is an unlimited
history. One can add conquests, tangible assets without for all that filling
internal space.
Self-confidence
has two inseparable constituents: efficiency and self-respect.
The first results
from the respect which one has of one in front of challenges of the life.
Second translates the capacity to be happy.
Self-respect
implies the consciousness of its personal value, its right for the happiness,
its will to assert his thoughts,
its necessities, its desires, because
one is certain to be on earth to give
concrete expression to its possibilities and to live in the enjoyment.
But at the moment,
let us insist on the demonstrations of a bad respect of one.
If a person does
not feel at height in front of the
challenges which she meets in the life, if she does not rely, you can diagnose
a lack of respect of one, whatever are the trump cards that she can possess.
Diagnosis is the
same in the case of a person who lacks respect of one, considers himself
despicable of the respect for the others or for their love, does not believe in
the happiness and does not dare to assert its thoughts, its necessities, its
desires. It doesn't much matter the real trump cards.
Efficiency and
self-respect are the 2 pillars of a healthy respect of one. These 2
constituents are absolutely fundamental.
The
experience of the personal efficiency
allows to feel that one has its life in
hand, that one controls it, that one occupies there a central position, instead
of being the simple spectator of it.
The respect of one
should the disposal be acted by considering himself competent in front of
challenges of the existence and deserving knowing happiness.
Our life and our
prosperity rest on our capacity to
think, to formulate judgments;
We show our free
will by choosing either to sharpen our consciousness, or to suffocate it.
This choice has
obviously considerable consequences on our life generally and on the respect
that one goes in particular.
Let us consider the following choices:
Consciousness or
unconsciousness
Light or vague,
even darkness
Respect for the
reality or blindness
Respect for facts
or indifference in facts
Respect for the truth
or refusal of the truth
Perseverance in
the effort of understanding or desolation of the effort.
Loyalty in the
action in agreement with the convictions which one professes or lacks loyalty.
Confrontation with
itself or refusal of this confrontation.
Opening of spirit
or narrow-mindedness.
Will to see and to
correct its errors or refusal to make it.
Concern of
coherence or acceptance of contradictions.
Reason or
irrationality.
Respect for the
logic, for the evidence, for the coherence or the opposite.
Allegiance in the
responsibility of the consciousness or treason of this responsibility.
One deceives
people if one proposes them a respect of one who would disregard the
consciousness, the responsibility, the moral choice.
To consider
itself, it is knowledge that we are capable of living in the sense of our prosperity.
To believe in our
efficiency, it is to believe in our capacity to be learnt that it is necessary
to learn and to make what it is necessary to reach our purpose.
To believe in the competence do not mean that one has
the conviction to be shielded from errors.
But it is resources the certainty to be capable of
thinking, to judge, to know, and … .de to correct the errors.
We rely on the
possibilities of our mental.
Our past successes
feed this confidence but are not enough to insure of it solidity. In fact, we
believe profoundly in our mental processes.
Lack this feeling
of competence, it is to anticipate defeat more easily that success, it is to be
allowed too fast paralyze, to be undermine by the doubt, to lower arms and to give up taking up the least
challenge.
A healthy,
rational and stable enough domestic environment favors the development of our
confidence in ourselves.
In the field of
the action, it's better to have learnt to be firm and effective as soon as a
difficulty appears.
To respect itself,
it is a being convinced of the personal value.
What does not mean that one considers perfect or
superior to the others. It is not a comparative notion.
It is resources
the conviction that our life, our prosperity, our happiness, our ligthing
up justify all our fights and that we
deserve respect.
Self-respect
develops at first from the respect that our family shows us during the
childhood.
It comes true only
if we are satisfied with our moral choices, particular aspect of our mental
processes.
To say the truth
or to lie, to hold the promises or to betray them enter obviously the category
of the moral choices.
We are never
indifferent to the moral aspect of our schemes, even though one claims the
opposite.
Their meaning is
registered by our psyche where it leaves
a positive or negative imprint on the image that we make of ourselves.
We judge ourselves
inevitably according to a certain standard of moral values, whether it is at
the level of the conscious or of the subconscious.
If he racks
himself a ditch between our ideals and our acts, the respect of one is in
danger.
But nothing asks more for courage than to live according
to its ideas, its judgments, the values.
Self-confidence
has several aspects. But to be certain that it exists really, it is necessary
to be able to observe the different demonstrations of it at the same person.
She shows himself
according to the following criteria:
A way of speaking,
of moving, of smiling which reflects the pleasure to live.
The ease with
which one speaks about its errors as about its successes because reality does
not frighten us.
An opening to the
criticism and an ease to be recognized its errors, because one does not try to
give of one a perfect image.
The ease which
allows us to receive or to compliment, to receive or to grant tokens of friendship and disorder without a suspect embarrassment.
A spontaneity, an
ease in its movements and the way of speaking which reflect a certain peace of mind, because we
are not in war against ourselves.
Harmony among what
one says and what one makes.
An opening of
spirit, a curiosity in front of ideas, experiences, possibilities of new life.
The fact that one
can try feelings of concern, insecurity
without feeling swamped and by saying itself, on the contrary that one will
overcome it.
The pleasure which
one feels when life becomes funny.
A faculty of adaptation which reveals its
self-confidence and in the life.
The refusal of the
aggressiveness, against the others or against itself, for the benefit of a
firmness printed by peace.
Capacity to be
protected harmony and dignity in stressful conditions.
A permanent
tension betrays a disharmony among what one accepts of one and what one tries
to reject or, at least , to control wildly.
Intuition
expresses attention and confidence as regards internal signals.
We are for the
listening of what is in us.
The creators have
a particular confidence in their internal signals.
They have their
personality, their criteria, and value their thoughts and their intuitions more
gladly than the others personns.
To learn to think by itself, to respect the ideas is
at the same moment the source and the consequence of a healthy respect of one.
It's the same for
the capacity to take care, to pursue the purposes which one assigns and to look
for happiness.
The faculty of adaptation allows not to hang on to the past, attitude dictated by a feeling
insecurity and a lack of self-confidence.
All this to have a
better respect of one, self-confidence, self-respect.
I hope that all
this will be able to help you concretely to be surer of you.
All this to have a
better respect of our person, confidence in us even, respect for us - even, so
that all this will allow us to have a surer opinion for our choices and to
apply them self-assuredly as us decided on it, that is to increase our
integrity.
Everything happens in our internal world and all this
feels the effects outside through our acts, and our words and our functioning.
Now, I am going to
speak for the influence of the society, the people and the public women who
convey behavior, choices of life, broadcasts
and periodicals which touch one general public, and which they also
convey in the conscious and the unconscious of the people, of ideas.
EVERYTHING IS IN TOUCH WITH THE PHYSICAL APPEARANCE,
WITH THE FLESH, AND SHARPLY LESS WITH THE DEPTH OF THE MAN THAN US WE ARE.
Judgment and the
value of a person is counted only with his
outside appearance and his possessions material. By leaving little place
for the depth of the man, with all the internal values.
Yes, the outside
appearance is something also, BUT WHAT IS EVEN MORE IMPORTANT IS THE INTERNAL
WORLD OF THE MAN, THIS COMPLEX WORLD WHICH CONTAINS THE MAN WHO THINKS.
The man has
necessities who exceeds amply outside, physical appearance.
We are first of
all at our young age enticed with the outside appearance and the chemical
attraction that this person provokes to us
only by its physical presence and its glance.
But it is not
enough naturally to stabilize a marriage which is going to continue. Directly
later, arrives the knowledge of the other one as complete person, the moral
man.
If in the world of
ideas you are too different, relation will not last for a long time, because a
relation based only on the physical appearance does not last and has not no
depth. The People who think that they love somebody only for their outside
appearance, realize rather fast that it is not enough for them so that they are
happy and satisfied with this person.
The man (and when
I use this word, I speak about people and about women) has necessities much
deeper to balance itself and to feel
well in their relations of couples.
To love is not to
look in the white of eyes, but to look together towards the same direction.
To love it is to
give to the other one the possibility of being as him feels well , as him feels well-balanced, to give
him the force to find the personal road.
To love it is to
make everything so that the other one feels
well with us and with himself. And IT MUTUALLY.
And when the Lord
says that the wife has to obey her husband, it means that for the big
responsibilities of the life, it is he who is responsible for the material and
protection so moral, so physical of her family.
And the wife has
to make everything to facilitate him task in front of her homework and that she helps him concretely.
And when God says:
the man and the woman will leave the parents and will become one.
It means they become a flesh, because each of them
will love the other one as if it was itself, he will bring and will give to the
other one as if he gave to his own person, without counting. When one loves,
one does not count, but it always can not be in the same direction, IT MUST BE
MUTUAL, OF IT ARE BORN CERTAIN IMBALANCE IN THE COUPLE.
The 2 persons form
a couple, but they form 2 persons, with sensibilities, personalities, balances
and different satisfactions.
So that the
balance of couple pass by the fact of finding balance and satisfaction of the 2
persons who decided to be a couple, to form 1, for it in the life a couple
forms 1 + 1 = 1.
So that role,
balance and satisfaction of each is very important, to find your place in your
couple, in your family and in the company. Each is 1 separately and the
addition of the 2 is 1.
We have to build
our couple, physical attraction helps, but the most difficult comes directly
later, to say of a couple that it is
successful and that it goes continued,
we must absolutely know that it is important to build our love at a deeper
level, than carnal love has to be transformed into psychic, moral love, to love
the other one for all that it offers us, for all that it represents for us, to
love the other one for all the sacrifices that it makes for us, for all its
efforts, for all its respect, for all the company and the affection that it shows us, to love the other one for
his personality, for his ideals, for his choices, for his values, for the
moral, physical and material protection than he gives us, and which allows us
not to feel threatened in the depths of our being.
We love more and
more the other one, when he brings us what is necessary for us for our own balance,
all that he gives us so that we feel well . And it changes a person in the
other one, because each of we have our own necessities, our own centres of
balance.
We do not on the
other hand have to fall in the trap which we believe that the other one can
bring us to everything, without we have to make the least effort, we have also
to learn we also to give ourselves what is vivifying, and necessities and
balancing for ourselves, and to make what we have to owe to the other one and
our family.
But our companion
can help us to go to the fulfillment of us - even, by urging us to make things
which we love and which fill us inside,
when the other one helps us to arrive at the purposes which we settled and to
carry out our obligations, when the other one gets organized to keep the children a little to free us and when we can make something well to
feel us, even an activity, even a little of reading, etc.
To know and to be
conscious that we have emotional, sexual, intellectual, physical necessities,
here I speak absolutely about healthy necessities, I do not speak about vices.
That we know that
it is necessary to speak with our companion, to say what is necessary for us,
what satisfies us, what balances us, what is important, which are our
priorities, our ideals, purposes in the life.
To know that for
the other one it is pleasant to him that
we do not abandon our person, that we take care of us outside, that we do
beautiful to our companion.
To know that a
couple needs to meet itself only they two, and not always with the others quite
all around, and naturally constantly with the television, or anything than with
the work.
To know in more
that we must be ripe in our choices, because we know that our choices have
repercussions and direct consequences in the life of the other one and our
children.
That we know that
a couple which has children does not have to give all its time only to his children, but what it foresees certain schedules where they will
meet themselves only they two.
By putting the
children in beds at the hour, or by asking the biggest children one or for two
evenings in the week, to take charge in something in their room or what you organized that they can look at
these evenings the television in another room.
That you foresee
that somebody of the family takes charge of children from time to time, to have
an activity together, an evening together.
Because there are
many people who complain that from the day when they have children, their women
do not pay any more at all attention to them.
That we learn to
converse, to have a dialogue together for all our choices, and especially those
that have direct consequences in the life of the two and the children,
(spiritual choices, management of the budget of the house, the education of the
children, their studies, etc.).
And naturally to
have a social life together.
But we must know
that the other one can from time to time have an activity, an interest, a
leisure, the only one.
And we must know
that because he made the necessities well to feel in the life, because it will have for
consequence to give you a love and an attention of better qualities.
We must know that
a plain couple and which continues has a sexual life.
Often the people
who fall in the trap with the other one, they often complain that their wife see only their children, and that
she is less and less available for them,
and that she is always or often tired to
have a sexual life with him.
The wife often
complains that her husband does not pay attention to her, does not give her
enough affection, or that he does not see her
any more or than the choices which he makes in his life have
catastrophic consequences in their family (alcoholism, fight, drug, card games,
night-life, a lot of work, greed, etc.)
And the spiritual
man who gets married to a wife, it is normal that he has a sexual, sin is
relations extra conjugal and unhealthy relations.
Because if the
Lord conceived the man and the woman, with these necessities also, it is
because it is an integral part of the necessities of the people and the women.
And because it is a need we have to pay to it attention so that we avoid the
traps of the cunning.
We must know that
it is important that we are optimistic and positive when we speak in the other
one, than we avoided continual complaints, shouts for the least thing, that we
have a little of humor, that we know how regularly to avoid the routine which
settles down quite slowly with years.
That we do not
forget that regularly we need certain affectionate words, which gives us the force to begin our day with the
enjoyment in the heart.
That we often
write one to another a small letter, a small word, where we can say what we
want, to thank the other one for all that he makes for us, for the courage
which he shows in the work, for its kindness, for all which is important for
us, to congratulate him when he makes
efforts to satisfy us, so that we read and so that we feel all the love and the
affection that the other one has in the depths of his being for us, and that we
are the wife or the man that he chose to love and all that we represent in his
life.
And even to write
for a small misunderstanding or for a big annoyance.
Often, we have to
learn to pay attention to our couple, to our love, and to compare it with a
beautiful flower which needs to be sprayed every day not to make hay, and when
we take care of it, it becomes more and more beautiful with our regular care.
We have to learn
to count with realities and responsibilities and our obligations in the life
and to round off angles. We have to learn not to provoke conflicts for little
things, but only for important things.
That we are rather
attentive that we do not destroy for the
least little thing and by our behavior domestic harmony and serenity, we must
be attentive before beginning, in our actions, in our words.
We have from time
to time to have a little of imagination, to foresee a beautiful surprise, that
we organize something different, that we get ready beautifully, to be a little
more romantic, because it is difficult that every day we are always dressing in
4 hairpins when we have a family.
We need from time
to time a compliment of our companion when we make efforts, because if we do
not say anything, the other one thinks that all the efforts should not of use
to anything, because the other one does not see it. Always we must be watchful
to see and to hear the other one, to know
consciously that he is in our side.
That we learn to
hold the hand, to take from time to time the other one in our arms
affectionately so without reason to show to him that we are thoughtful to him,
that we look at a beautiful film the one near the other one and to tighten from
time to time the hand to strengthen us and to create moments of complicity.
And so love
prospers and increases day after day more and more and carnal love is
transformed into a moral and deeper and more affectionate love.
And even problems
and difficulties which we surmount together hand in hand, move closer us, make
us collusive, unite us in an unique relation with the other one.
And naturally, our
children also, who are the fruit of our love, gives an unique direction to our
life and to our couple and to our domestic life.
At every age we
have our enjoyments, and our satisfactions which are different. It is important
that we know it so that we both live them, hand in hand. The grey hair silvered
are a diadem for the one that lives according to God's commands.
When we are older,
we are richer in maturity, in the experience of life, we are more free of
domestic obligations, we shall know the enjoyment of big future mother and big
father and we shall have another sensibility with our children, because we
shall have a different glance towards the life, more quiet, quieter, more
serene, more patient, more available.
Often we give to
our little children all that we did not know how to give to our own children
because we were younger, more passionate, more impatient, less available, while
maintaining we have time for everything.
And these small
beings will allow us again to look at life with a new glance, and childish and
with their naivety, their freedom from care and their laughter, they will make
for us laugh we also …..
NOW, NOBODY
TAUGHT US ALL THIS, NOBODY LEARNT US TO BE SIMILAR, THAT WE ARE
BALANCED, THAT WE KNOW OUR PERSON, TO URGE US TO HAVE OF THE ASSURANCE, TO
TRUST US, NOBODY LEARNT US TO BE A HUSBAND OR A WIFE.
Each of us tried
to give the best with the personal luggage, and it is also valid for our
parents.
When we fall in a
trap, we have to analyze why we fell in this trap.
Maybe we did not make efforts to speak with our
companion, to explain clearly that this need is important for our personal
balance. We have to oblige our person to speak, to build a constructive
dialogue with our companion.
Or simply we fell
silly in the trap, because we let our person be allowed pull without thinking too much .
Mostly, when we
realize simply that we risk to lose the person that we love morally and
profoundly and all that she represents
for us, including also our children and stability and domestic life, already we
bite ourselves the fingers of it.
We needed to make
so many efforts and sacrifices and punishments to build this family.
Because before, we
had not become aware how much place occupied in our life our companion, in our
heart, in our priorities, in our balance.
Certain times, the
charm of the flesh is past, and after not enough time, beginning again a life
with routine and custom and without the charm of the prohibition, we go count
for the value and the moral personality of our companion and that it was
convenient for us better as nobody, and as the domestic life which we had
before us misses.
It is difficult to
erase years spent with our family, and all that we lived together, in our
enjoyments and in our punishments.
Certain times,
this attraction carnal bound to the
youth, is the source, the cause of our problems, because we lose our balance in
this relation because we are not of the same age.
We and the other
person we behaved in a hypocritical and selfish way, because we built our
happiness on the suffering of a family. All our moral values are manhandled
inside us, because they ring false and empty.
And our children
and our family and the deep links which filled
our internal person misses, our moral values do not allow us any more of
resources of the respect for our person, and we regret all the evil which we
provoked in our family.
But to restore the
confidence of our companion, we have to recognize our fault, to ask with very
big humility for forgiveness, to say clearly why we regret, that we
understood consciously, and how much we
are conscious of the evil which we obliged him
to undergo, and we have to give him
assurance and guarantee which never no more we shall begin again and
which never no more we shall fall again into this kind of trap, and by explaining to him very well why.
If you are not
sure of your person, if you will hold your word in the future, leave her in
peace and in the pain. Because if you begin again the same thing, you will
morally kill her second time.
It does not need
there second time, the first is enough.
And she will find the force to forgive for you, if
she feels that you are sincere, and THAT
EVER MORE YOU WILL BEGIN AGAIN BECAUSE YOU HAVE DECIDE AND YOU CHOSE TO LIVE
WITH HER FOR REMAINING YEARS.
AND WHAT GIVES US the BIGGEST FORCE TO ARRIVE IS There
OUR LOVE FOR GOD AND CHRIST AND TO LIVE
ACCORDING TO THE COMMANDS.
Because she suffers from this situation and she is
wounded in the heart of the heart, in the dignity, world collapsed for her and
it is really very hard.
But it is
necessary to fight for his happiness with will and to continue as long as you
feel that there is even a quite small
hope for your couple, and even when one says to you not, I do not trust any
more, I would not know, in time and efforts, very often she will again come to
snuggle up in your arms.
BUT IT IS
NECESSARY TO BE VERY WATCHFUL BECAUSE CONFIDENCE IS VERY STRONG AND FRAGILE AT
THE SAME MOMENT. IT MAKES IT INESTIMABLE
AND UNIQUE.
A lot of time, a
lot of affection and mark of love and
tenderness will be needed so that everything becomes again as front and often
of better quality than previously because each understood the place that the other one occupied in our
life, and the part of responsibility according to her behavior and things to
which it did not pay any more attention.
THOSE ARE CERTAIN
IDEAS TO IMPROVE OUR RELATION AS COUPLES, AS EACH TAKES WHAT IS CONVENIENT FOR
HIM BEST, BECAUSE EACH HAS DIFFERENT
NECESSITIES AND CENTRES OF BALANCED AND OF SENSIBILITIES DIFFERENT.
IT Has NO IMPORTANCE HOW ONE ARRIVES There, BUT IF WE
WANT TO LIVE ACCORDING TO THE COMMANDS OF LIFE OF OUR FATHER WE MUST ABSOLUTELY
SUCCEED In LIVING FAR FROM the SIN.
And the prayer
which we shall make with force, simplicity and humility and to regret to our
Father, will give us the force to fight and to overcome the sins of the flesh.
And the Lord is
going to grant to help us to live
according to His Laws.
But we can not
begin again the same thing, because as usually when you receive really from the
concrete spiritual food and which you enjoy the fruits, then you have no more
the right to fall in big sins of the cunning.
And we do not have
to pray any more for them.
It is a sign of
recognition, confidence, integrity, spiritual force for a son of God, a spiritual
man, a man of the Light.
All the more every
day we build our world spiritual, all the more we shall be strong not to fall
in temptations.
I do not believe,
that you had already built your spiritual world, and for that reason, pray and
we shall pray also for you and for your wife so that Your Father helps you, as
He helped the prodigy son.
Fight, because
everything can change when really we want it. But you must be sure of you, if only you feel leaving everywhere and
you are manhandled inside you for what you want really, is not going to find
her, because you made her enough evil.
And if you are
sure, do not lose of time, written her and speak her with your heart.
And nobody can
decide in your place or even in her.
Courage, can Your
Celestial Father guide your steps.
I shall pray for
you with a Christian love.
Noula
Answer of March
15, 2001
Somebody wrote to
me how will come unification while all are divided and into wars, and even the
Christian churches?
Dear Christian,
I received your
letter and I see that you worry about all this which are regrettably reality
today on earth.
The cunning
attached everybody and it managed to
kill love and the worst also enter Christian.
When we say, Our
Father, it all means Father of us, and Christian thought is a thought of love
to all, then how come that the Christians manhandle among them?
When a war bursts
against a carnal enemy, of an enemy for our homeland, all unite in spite of all
their differences in the world of ideas and they fight as a single soul to save
their homeland, which is the homeland of all it doesn't much matter which are
their faiths, their convictions, their ideals, but they do not stop at the same
time having the same necessities, the centres of common interests and common
interests.
Because they know
that they are people who belong to the same homeland. And they unite all their
forces to fight the enemy and to chase
away the enemy far from their homeland.
Today, the biggest
enemy on all the earth is the cunning
which has his weapons to fight the
children of God, all the children of God, and he uses all his weapons according
to our secret desires, it attaches us all his manners, and he divided us all
the children of God by going up us some against the others.
In spite of we
have small differences of understanding in certain things, but we have a big
force on all which unites us love for Our Same Celestial Father, our love to
live according to THE COMMANDS, and to take away us all of the sin by which the
cunning trapped us.
When we are in
division, all the Body of the Christ is divided, it is now high time that the
small members and the big members of The Body understand where is their interest, to fight so that is
chased away with every Church of the
Christ the cunning. The biggest enemy of the man is him, he attaches us with
the sin and the disobedience to God's commands.
And which is the
weapon of the Light which allows to fight
our common enemy, it is love.
For our homeland,
all we understand that in front of the enemy we have to unite because we are
brothers and even though we have differences in certain convictions, as a
single body we are present in front of the enemy to chase away him, to
annihilate him.
Why the children
of God they could not unite as a body and what they chase away of their life
traps, sins that use as weapon our common enemy, the cunning. And it is
everything in enjoyment because it is he who is victorious today on the earth,
and he has not enough time and he knows it.
And what if we
have small differences in understandings or in outside signs of the Cult,
because the most important for our Father all is the INTERNAL CULT which is
asked us in the life of all days, imagine that all the Christians unite on all
the earth, and that they are today capable of embracing itself all in spite of
their small differences and that with a voice
they say, all together let us be far from sins, and what we became a people
who will like up our Celestial Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.
And when all what
do not accept either God or the Christ will see that really today on earth, the
Christians are all united for the first time and that they respect themselves
mutually and that they love each other and that they do not criticize any more
for their differences, and the only thing
which they show and what sees itself outside is the fact which he does
not agree any more to live as people of the flesh but at which all together
they aim to live as man of the Light, by living with their families far from
the sin, every sort of big sins and they show so love and kindness to all and
not only they respect themselves mutually, but they respect also and the others
and it, even though they are not of agreements on the faiths of the others.
It would be really
a defeat for our common enemy the cunning, if all together we decided today
that we shall not make any more his will with divisions, and our affections to
sins, but than we shall make the Will of God and Christ.
IT IS A BIGGER WAR THAN ANY OTHER WAR WHICH WAS SUMMIT
BY AN ENEMY AGAINST A COUNTRY, OR STILL OF COUNTRIES, (HITLER, AND SO ON.), WAR
AGAINST GUILE, WAR AGAINST THE SIN, THE WAR AGAINST THE WORLD OF DARKNESS, THE
WAR BETWEEN THE FLESH AND The SPIRIT, OUR COMMON ENEMY ON ALL THE EARTH, WHICH
HAS PUSHES EVERYTHING IN THE DARKNESS, AND WHICH WE CAN NOT SEE ANY MORE
SPIRITUAL LIGHT.
WE, WE SHALL DECIDE IF WE WANT ALL TOGETHER TO MAKE FRONT IN SPITE OF ALL OUR SMALL DIFFERENCES
AGAINST the BIGGEST ENEMY WHO EXISTS AGAINST THE HUMAN RACE.
AND ONE OF THE ARMED
AND ONE OF THE TRAPS OF THE MOST DANGEROUS AND SNEAKY IS THAT HE HAS THE
CAPACITY TO ENTER OUR THOUGHTS AND TO FEED THEM WITH ANY SORTS OF ARGUMENTS AND
IF HE FINDS A CONVENIENT GROUND, HE
MAKES BIG DAMAGES, WHILE IF WE HAVE THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE WILL OF OUR FATHER AND
the FIGURE OF CHRIST, AND THAT WE
INCREASED IN THE LOVE AND THE VIRTUES, AND THAT WE KNOW WHAT IS SIN AND WHAT
WITH ALL OUR BEING WE FOUGHT THEM FAR
OFF OF US, IT WILL NOT BE ABLE TO PENETRATE ANY MORE WITH THE ARMED OF DARKNESS.
That all we
accepted it, and we united and do not
leave him any more at the moment a ground so that it traps us in the hatred, in
the rancor, in the adversity, in the raised finger, in the pride, in the sin,
in the greed, in the prestige, etc.
That we a little
reflect which would be interest, profit for all the Christians whom they agree
to unite so that are born finally a People who would like the Lord with the
Internal Cult and who they would respect the others with the outside signs of
the Cult.
It would be a big
triumph for millions or billion persons.
FOR THIS PROFIT, FOR THIS COMMON INTEREST , WE MUST ALL TO BEAT US SO THAT IT BECOMES REALITY AND NOT A DREAM.
OUR FATHER WAITS
US FOR ALL, AND HE EXPECTS FROM US THAT WE CARRY OUT ON EARTH HIS WILL
AS IT ALREADY COMES TRUE IN HEAVENS, AS US LET US ASK EVERY DAY IN THE
PRAYER THAT LEFT US OUR FIGURE OF CHRIST, WHICH IS THE LIGHT OF the WORLD.
Letter of March
29, 2001
Peace for us all!
Dear Mrs Noula,
and respectful Sir, we wish that you are well , filled with happiness and with serenity, deserving
always in the Shadow of God and our Lord Jesus Christ, I thank you of the
deepest of my soul that you honoured with answering my demand.
Furthermore, I
thank you warmly for your personal mail
who always warms me the heart.
As regards the
letters which were published and concretely the 2 which concern a very big
number of our fellow men, and each of us, they are really very studied and
steered well with a rich contents, by spreading as lamps a spiritual rich oil
for all.
As your letter has
really a lot of depth and so parameters, as it is impossible that it does not
help concretely our fellow men and me personally. You asked me that I write you
my opinion, and I thank you that you honour me.
I would not only
know how to put it on personal solid bases, so at first I do not meditate
suitably your mail.
But by means of
God, that it is allowed to me to write I also two small words.
The second letter
which speaks about our spiritual and physical luggage of what I understood is
shared in two parts.
In the first part
which is dedicated to the subject from the confidence to the others or on our
person around the fact if we are stable in our judgments, in our acts, without
changing constantly our statements which concern we same and the group, in our
unstable behavior to say and to change our statements, and the responsibility
of our commitments to us same and the group with the responsibilities as we set
voluntarily and as regards the integrity, and so on, all this construction
which has solid foundations must have been supported on a solid base.
Maybe that the
base it was, I, with my judgments, my acts, my thoughts, with my unstable character,
my hypocrisies, with my beautiful ideals, and so on.
And for that
reason your letter, as all your letters, generally, they are deep and have a
sense which allows to increase the force
of each of us, and there is not any more places to justify itself and of false
appearances.
To justify us is
the easiest for each of us because it
gave us the possibility of condemning or of defending our person or the others.
The just man is
what you make, you because it does not stay within the framework of a human
theory or of a human knowledge, but a divine knowledge.
In one of your
paragraphs, I read that always you want to know if for whatever you make, it is
what is just. And and so we all have to work, independently of differences of
each of us.
It is although we
adapt ourselves according to situations. The same person according to the
degree of the problem and all days has to control itself. That he lives every
situation differently. From ripe person to child.
According to the sensation which he lives.
With the children, he becomes a child, but for a serious subject which worry him, and particularly for the group, he
tries to find solutions without raising hands at the top.
When a child is
born, he is fed and is increased by his parents, and he takes advices and
guidance of what the parents offer to him. Without considering 2000 reasons
which influences him positively or
negatively except the family, he arrives at an age of maturity where he has to live
alone.
The parents in
this case or hunts him ( current phenomenon) at an age where Law covers them,
or with a good way by supporting him in each of its necessities, or still
without accepting that one day the baby grew, by returning him difficult life a lot of time.
I am not going to
discuss now on this subject there, but I am going to come to the place of a
child for whom arrives the hour that one says to him my son you are now big, it's time you open
your wings, it's time you see life with its reality, and it's time you
hunt for your own survival.
The child is happy
for the new horizons which open in front of him, and when arrives the moment he
greets his and he takes his road. At the moment, he arrives at a crossroads. He
looks towards 4 directions and he shows
himself indecisive. He thinks saddened, but it is not the road that he is going
to take. He had for a long time cleared
up it in him.
He thinks that he
had something precious before asking his parents. If they trust him how he will
find the road, if the wings are of wax, and if the ammunitions that one gave to
him are filled. And it is something that
he would have of to receive from his parents and from his close relations well
before.
A child who has to
go out in the life, has to live with a just heat, as well as a certain autonomy
(with the common sense of the term).
The parents have
to teach him how to build his person, and if he is late a little , it is not a mindless
person.
Maybe he considers
several parameters, so that it is average at the beginning of his life, and so
that he bases strategies for tomorrow.
Thoughtlessness is
when we say we are going to make so and consequences do not interest me. The
person reflected with logic and the one that knows love is not interested only
for his ego, (with the sense of the selfish man), but for you, for me, for
the neighbour and for the remote.
He recognizes that
he is responsible and according to conditions, he works. Two of these virtues
are patience and tenacity, each of us is a human being and passes by various
stadia in the life. When he stumbles and falls, he does not have to stay in the
ground.
When he passes by
descents and abrupt ascents, he
does not run, but he pays attention to
each of the gestures. And it until what he arrives on a stable ground, so that
the stress goes away and it works with more stability.
It is practically
sure that the person who puts certain purpose in its life and who trusts its
capacities, he will even succeed in the act.
Self-respect is a
criterion of a successful man.
But without
respecting people around him, it is not of any utility whatever he makes. Every
person who exercises and improves its degree of spirituality, acquires virtues
and he lives every problem more easily due to his experience and by the help which is given to him of his close relations around him.
Each needs the own
time, it is something that you taught well it to me, he recognizes by each of
the steps forward the errors which he leaves all the time behind him, and if he
improves, he sees it according to himself
and ever according to his close relations surrounding. In the beginning
only it is difficult and he always sees it in comparison with the measure
according to every other person. But in time he begins to count every
thing differently.
Later is born in
him the envy that whatever he lives on
the good, whatever he advises him also
his close relations surrounding. But sure that he does not work only by the
enthusiasm, but and with the experience. If he made a success besides improving
on a good base the sensibilities, it is easier to avoid the traps which he
meets in front of him.
The force of a
person walks from peer with the degree
of ease that he exceeds every big problem.
Experience, faith
and its internal gifts gives him the force to go forwards.
For big problems,
it is good to turn to a person whom one loves and of confidence. As good
friend, who will know that he does not risk to see him bad, that he goes the
councillor with correctness, at a concrete moment when he is in low stadia of
adaptation and serenity and what he knows that with a good word, he will give
him again a helping hand forwards.
And he does not
need to count each of the words, and to put keywords, because he trusts him and
a good advice at the right time we need
it.
The one that did
not put good bases young, he will have certainly difficulties of adaptation
later. But if he has faith in he will succeed.
Faith returned
health to the patient, she restored life or died, and it is the faith which is
capable of succeeding for everything.
Persons with
driving problems climb downright mountains, and make things that we the others
we are rather small in front of them.
He created by the
sensibilities for which we need us a lot of faith to look like them.
So that for
persons who were born under difficult conditions, as orphans, poor men, persons
in centres, and so on, it is sure that with the faith in God and to the Lord
Jesus Christ, and with the recognition of their deep person, they will be able
to exceed difficulties and that they work with stability.
It is necessary
for them of time, but there are always good examples around us, which give us
force towards the best.
Ever nobody
complains when persons love him. That he learns then to return the same around
him, well then he will be happy.
But as it is
beautiful when we are sure that even in our faults the other one loves us, and
tries to learn us with love and patience to become better and more just, and
than he fills us our lamp spiritually so
that we manage we also in the future to improve.
And you Mrs Noula,
you are an inexhaustible source, and I lived it very well it, as every
thing personally.
That are my personal points of view, and I did not
analyze them in depth enough. And it is impossible for me without big effort
and of the time to arrive what was little in your spiritual bases of the truth.
For it, forgive
for me if I make an error somewhere. And so ever I damaged somebody consciously
or unconsciously, I take care of my responsibilities, and I am ready to repair.
Because I do not like or hiding behind my finger, and especially from you who
for me you represent a lot really.
It is time maintaining that I write you
something, whom to the beginning I did not grant it so importance, but because it always
returns in my spirit, I am going to write it to you.
It is a dream
which I received 2-3 days ago before the last one whom I wrote to you. Just at
the moment before there are still histories in the neighborhood of
Of what I
understood, I was in
Later, they got
closer more and more of us and they fell more and more near us. But instead of
having the same force at the moment, they were almost without fear, until what
they approach well enough , we see them that they were gigantic in dimension,
but they burst by not provoking any more any fear or damage.
I admired fact
while they were so big, simply they burst in the middle and the only thing which they made, were to open in two parts.
I have the
sensation that something of bad is going to arrive, which I hope of any heart that I make a mistake.
Mrs Noula, I asked
for one person to look in a library for the mission, so that soon we shall have
news. All they work together of what I understood, so that if he does not find
them there, he will command it somewhere
else.
For letters, you
do not bother, already we corrected some of it, but I would ask you to leave a
little of time, and I I would always be with you.
For addresses, I
have difficulties with some, but soon I would have news.
Generally
everything is well. I worry a little only because I want to work even better.
Furthermore,
another problem which bothers me is that as I do not want to put in lesser
danger mission, often I keep silent, and I wait for the convenient moment when
it will be finished and when it will be published everywhere.
Here I want an
advice so that I know how I have to work
calmly and with security for what is just.
Dear Mrs Noula it
is my news, and as soon as I have of the new I would write to you.
I know that your
time is really very filled, and you do not bother at all for me.
I am well as well
as all my family, and I always thank the Lord for all that He grants us.
Greet of my part
your dear husband and that the Lord is
always fresh heat of your hearts.
My friend … …
greets you with a lot of love my wife, my children as well as …
I always pray for
you, and I wish that God and the Lord Jesus Christ, always protects you, I
thank you for all that you make for us, but also for all our fellow men
generally.
I greet you with a
Christian love, I a small servant of God.
Answer of March
29, 2001
Dear … …, and dear
wife and dear children,
Hello, I hope that
everything is well all for you.
I received your
mail and I was really very satisfied for
all that you write to me.
I want in
succession to say to you that passages on the assurance and the integrity, I
them had already prepared in February, 2001
This work is based
on a book written by specialists. Simply, I chose what seemed to me sure and
certain and being able to help and necessary and beneficial for the group.
For it, everything
was ready because I received a very big test if you remember, and it happened
so that is given a rich food so that we avoid concretely traps.
Because if you do
not know how to recognize the root of the evil, the traps, inevitably you will
fall inside or it will attach you somewhere.
And still if you
recognize it, and if you do not take necessary measures, still you can fall
down, while in the beginning you did not want, but if you do not protect
yourself, you can fall.
I want to say to
you something, that the Lord said to me some days ago.
In the first
place, that passages and extracts and spiritual food for our Preparation and
Christian mail who concerns our
functioning is finished, and only from now on we shall have of the mail for the Unification and so that is given the
Book Opened in a lot.
He said to me that
when I would have stopped translating the Christian letters then I would
stop until what He confirms in all who
already receive the Holy Spirit that this Book and this mission is the Opened
Book which holds the strong angel of the 6-th trumpet.
And directly
later, He will show me way so that can be given concretely the Book Opened to
all, and to all who have Internet and who did not read it because it is very big, and in more and especially in
all who have No internet and who can not receive it.
Already He said to
me that He would show me the road so that I publish it and to allow all who
will want to receive it, that I send it to them.
But always the
Opened Book will be placed on Internet so that can receive it quite those that
want it free.
But when it will
be published with what explained to me the Lord, I could not regrettably send
it free, because of the cost of publication and it is a very big book, and in
more because of the mail expenses of sendings.
But the Lord said
to me that it is for me that He is going to confide work so that receive it the
others and whoever will ask for it, but each will be able to send what he
wants, and it so that it is never question how much costs the Opened Book, and
what never I answer such a question.
And furthermore,
less there is of intermediary for the publication, all the less dearly will be
his cost.
And the rich and
the poor man will be able to receive it, and I I would make any thing under the
behaviour of the Lord because it is
Himself who administers all the mission
in all the levels.
But I would not
begin anything so that it is published
in various languages, as so He will not confirm in all what already receive
Holy Spirit for the Opened Book.
I explain it to
you as He explained it to me now recently Himself.
Furthermore, He
said to me that I do not a lot worry for the moment for the mails in all the
televisions, the radios and newspapers.
You say to me,
that for the moment, that you have to make, anything else otherwise to take
care of the translation of the Christian letters.
If He puts on your
road for the lists of mails, write to me
so that Himself guide us. And for the
moment, we can be more discreet until God confirms in many.
Furthermore, He is
going to spread some Holy Spirit on all what belong To him, and He will guide
their steps Himself so that they know
what to make with the others.
And furthermore,
when He will confirm for the Opened Book
to all who already receive Holy Spirit, I should owe having tried
absolutely to find somebody to correct all the spelling mistakes of the
Opened Book in Greek, because I know that I am not
capable of writing a word without there is a fault, I have no knowledge in
Greek grammar, I write as I think, while knowing that I do not know anything in
spelling.
It can put a
problem in some for the understanding of the Opened Book. But we shall see.
And after the
confirmation to all his workers, and
here I speak for all, and various religions, I am going to say among Christians
because for the moment unity did not yet come, I speak so so that all know that
in all He is going to confirm it, not only in some of a single religion, I may
say so.
And after this BIG
EVENT, He will guide everybody and by Internet for the group of His Secret
Plan, and EACH FOR HIS PERSONAL WORK IF HIMSELF
AGREES TO MAKE IT.
Here we are, these
very important news, dear … …. That I am sure be going to warm you the heart
and your dynamism as to my husband and to me.
As regards the
vision, this vision is a little bit bizarre, and I do not know what it means,
but let us let the Lord explain himself it.
Explanation.
In
Because in
The big bombs,
that some make a terrifying noise and loosen
big lights overalls which are as flashes of lighting in the beginning,
is all that contains the Opened Book, all the passages which make a terrifying
noise and provoke fear but they give the hope of big lights of unity and peace
among all the Christians.
More and more,
they will get closer to children of God, it was not given to frighten and to
terrorize the children of God, but without fear that they embrace passages so
that they are rather close to them and so that they are intensely interesting
and with a big dimension, and they will not provoke any more of or few damages,
but on the contrary, they will grow so that comes Unity, love and peace among
Christians.
It is very big the contents of the Opened Book,
but it will not provoke anything by the
violence and by the fear, simply it will
be given to those that accept it, the Lord will not impose by the force the
Opened Book to all, that of the opposite
it will be a honor for everything those who will agree to embrace it and to
begin their Preparation without fear.
Furthermore, the
bombs of the beginning symbolize and the
fears of each that they had and that they have to the Opened Book and quite
slowly with the continuation and the
contents of the Christian letters which are also passages of the Opened Book,
gradually as long as grows mission, fears will leave far off in spite of more
and more will grow contents and it will be more close to people.
Here we are, it is
it that the Lord explained to me for all which was given to you.
………………… I felt a big emotion when I received your
mail, and I felt how much you are a sensitive person.
You must know that
all which was placed in the Christian letters aims to help the group of the
people of all the nations for their Preparation and everything always has to
allow in the first place that every Christian increases spiritually, secondly
that he makes act of it in his life of all days, and thirdly how he has to
behave in front of the other people, and Christian with all their differences,
and the others and it with safety, and assurance and integrity.
I write you all
this, and I am sure that they are going to fill your heart as in us, because we
also look forward the big moment when God is going to begin TO UNITE POPULATED
SOUND WITH THE LOVE, THE TRUTH, THE JUSTICE AND WISDOM.
I greet you with a
Christian love at first you, at your adorable wife, and your adorable children
and your
friend.
Courage to us all,
because life today here low is all rather complex and difficult for us.
The handmaid of
God and Christ and all the Christians and the children of our Celestial Father
Noula
First Page Biblicals prophecies To live with the Holy
Spirit Preparation of God's
People the 7th trumpett Unification Download
